be_v under_o his_o own_o and_o the_o parliament_n law_n to_o govern_v only_o by_o law_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n from_o parl._n 3._o of_o k._n james_n the_o 1._o act_n 48._o ordain_v that_o all_o and_o sundry_a the_o king_n liege_n be_v govern_v under_o the_o king_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n allanerly_a and_o under_o no_o particular_a law_n or_o special_a privilege_n nor_o by_o any_o law_n of_o other_o country_n or_o realm_n privilege_n do_v exclude_v law_n absolute_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n and_o so_o in_o parl._n 6._o k._n james_n 4._o act._n 79._o and_o ratify_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 131._o 2._o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1_o par._n k._n james_n 6._o act._n 8._o swear_v coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n now_o present_o profess_v in_o purity_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n cause_v justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v minister_v without_o partiality_n this_o do_v king_n charles_n swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o ratify_v parl._n 7._o k._n jam._n 6._o act._n 99_o hence_o he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v to_o govern_v by_o law_n can_v have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n if_o then_o the_o king_n change_v the_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n authorise_v by_o many_o parliament_n especial_o by_o parliament_n 1_o k._n charles_n an._n 1633._o he_o go_v against_o his_o oath_n 3_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n enact_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 129._o and_o parl._n 18._o act._n 1._o and_o parl._n 21._o act._n 1._o k._n james_n and_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n act._n 3_o can_v 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o k._n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o prerogative_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o former_a parliament_n and_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o liege_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o no_o particular_a law_n and_o special_a privilege_n but_o absolute_a prerogative_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n above_o or_o without_o law_n which_o act_n stand_v unrepealed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n stand_v ratify_v an._n 1633._o the_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n 3._o parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o three_o act_n thereof_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v equal_o ratify_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n their_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a cause_n not_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n be_v discharge_v but_o the_o absolute_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n above_o law_n equity_n and_o justice_n be_v never_o ratify_v in_o any_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o this_o day_n 4._o parliam_fw-la 12._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 114._o all_o former_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v ratify_v their_o power_n of_o make_v constitution_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n and_o decency_n the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n deprivation_n and_o such_o like_a warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assemble_v and_o presbytery_n be_v ratify_v now_o in_o that_o parliament_n in_o act_n so_o contiguous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n will_v make_v act_n for_o establish_v the_o church_n power_n in_o all_o the_o former_a head_n of_o government_n in_o which_o royalist_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n absolute_a prerogative_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o we_o also_o give_v but_o without_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o boundless_a and_o transcendent_a power_n above_o law_n and_o not_o to_o obtrude_v a_o service-book_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o god_n word_n upon_o we_o 5._o the_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o can_v it_o never_o have_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n according_a to_o which_o a_o king_n may_v govern_v his_o people_n as_o a_o tyrannous_a lion_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 18._o p._n of_o king_n james_n 6._o act._n 1._o and_o act._n 2._o upon_o personal_a qualification_n give_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o king_n james_n over_o all_o cause_n person_n and_o estate_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n who_o they_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sovereign_a monarch_n absolute_a prince_n judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n and_o cause_n these_o two_o act_n for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v speak_v rather_o in_o court-expression_n then_o in_o law-term_n 1._o because_o personal_a virtue_n can_v advance_v a_o limit_a prince_n such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n post_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ever_o be_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n personal_a grace_n make_v not_o david_n absolute_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n nor_o can_v king_n james_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n be_v for_o that_o make_v more_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o more_o supreme_a judge_n than_o he_o be_v while_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o scotland_n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v as_o essential_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o godly_a king_n 2._o if_o this_o parliamentary_a figure_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n exalt_a king_n james_n to_o be_v absolute_a in_o scotland_n for_o his_o personal_a endowment_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o put_v the_o same_o on_o king_n charles_n personal_a virtue_n be_v not_o always_o hereditary_a though_o to_o i_o the_o present_a king_n be_v the_o best_a 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o absoluteness_n above_o law_n in_o the_o act._n 1._o the_o parliament_n must_v be_v more_o absolute_a themselves_o king_n james_n 6._o have_v be_v divers_a year_n before_o this_o 18._o parl._n king_n of_o scotland_n then_o if_o they_o give_v he_o by_o law_n a_o absoluteness_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o than_o they_o be_v more_o absolute_a these_o who_o can_v add_v absoluteness_n must_v have_v it_o in_o themselves_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n have_v that_o before_o the_o act_n the_o parliament_n legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o power_n which_o before_o the_o declaration_n be_v his_o power_n i_o answer_v all_z he_o have_v before_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o law_n and_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o declare_v no_o other_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n we_o grant_v all_o but_o then_o this_o which_o they_o call_v prerogative_n royal_a be_v no_o more_o then_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o so_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n only_o you_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 4._o if_o this_o absoluteness_n of_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n swear_v obedience_n swear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o lawful_a oath_n nor_o though_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o do_v it_o oblige_v they_o 6._o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o supreme_a father_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o supreme_a father_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v if_o this_o supremacy_n make_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n a_o power_n of_o devour_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o regal_a privilege_n and_o by_o office_n whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o save_v or_o if_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o ill-doer_n though_o that_o be_v a_o act_n destructive_a to_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o a_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o act_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v often_o a_o act_n of_o destruction_n to_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o example_n when_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a
covenant_n tie_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v make_v solemn_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v express_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o joash_n the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n at_o his_o coronation_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o people_n give_v the_o crown_n to_o david_n covenant-wise_a and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o mutual_a i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n be_v so_o mutual_a that_o if_o the_o people_n break_v the_o covenant_n god_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n zach._n 11._o v_o 10._o 2._o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o sort_n of_o action_n of_o law_n and_o jus_o quoddam_fw-la to_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n isaiah_n 43._o 26._o es_fw-ge 63._o 16._o daniel_n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o far_o more_o a_o covenant_n give_v ground_n of_o a_o civil_a action_n and_o claim_n to_o a_o people_n and_o the_o free_a estate_n against_o a_o king_n seduce_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o land_n whereas_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n yea_o all_o solemn_a promise_n bring_v the_o covenanteâ—s_n under_o a_o law_n and_o a_o claim_n before_o man_n if_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v break_v as_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 21._o 27._o jonathan_n and_o david_n i_o sam._n 18._o 3._o the_o spy_n profess_v to_o rahab_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o josh_n 2._o v._n 20._o and_o if_o thou_o utter_v this_o our_o business_n say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o thy_o oath_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o swear_v there_o be_v no_o mutual_a contract_n make_v upon_o certain_a condition_n but_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o party_n injure_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o contract_n barclay_n say_v that_o this_o covenant_n oblige_v the_o 7._o king_n to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o that_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n for_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n by_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v no_o more_o make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o with_o the_o chaldean_n for_o it_o bind_v david_n no_o more_o to_o israel_n nor_o to_o chaldea_n as_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n arnisaeus_n say_v when_o two_o party_n contract_n if_o one_o perform_v the_o duty_n the_o other_o be_v acquit_v sect._n exit_fw-la hujusmod_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la just_a de_fw-fr duob_n eris_fw-la l._n 3._o f._n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v full_o sect._n 1_o just_a cod_n to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o if_o either_o the_o people_n perform_v what_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o king_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o party_n remain_v still_o under_o obligation_n and_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n obedience_n exempt_v the_o king_n from_o punishment_n if_o he_o fail_v nor_o the_o king_n obedience_n exempt_v the_o people_n if_o they_o fail_v but_o every_o one_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a power_n in_o the_o party_n to_o compel_v one_o another_o to_o perform_v the_o promise_a duty_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o praetor_n or_o magistrate_n before_o who_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v the_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o people_n if_o they_o violate_v their_o oath_n but_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o arnisaeus_n lay_v down_o be_v that_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o party_n contract_v with_o the_o people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v mutual_a obligation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n and_o a_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n on_o either_o side_n 2._o that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o 2._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o command_v and_o compel_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o abolish_v idolatry_n as_o it_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a 3._o jehoiada_n 2_o king_n 11._o oblige_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n by_o a_o like_a law_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o here_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o king_n the_o people_n if_o this_o example_n prove_v any_o thing_n 4._o both_o king_n and_o people_n shall_v find_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o two_o king_n and_o people_n by_o the_o oath_n stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n the_o king_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o king_n owe_v to_o god_n proper_a and_o due_a obedience_n as_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o also_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n true_a religion_n deut._n 17._o 2_o chro._n 29._o and_o in_o this_o the_o king_n obligation_n differ_v from_o the_o people_n obligation_n the_o people_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 1_o sam._n 12._o but_o beside_o this_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n have_v o-ove_a the_o people_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o come_v not_o from_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n have_v make_v with_o the_o people_n but_o from_o a_o peculiar_a obligation_n whereby_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n but_o i_o oppose_v this_o in_o these_o king_n assertion_n 1._o assert_v as_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o prince_n no_o less_o in_o their_o place_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o burn_v incense_n in_o all_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 17._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 17._o hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 2_o chro._n 20._o 33._o be_v give_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o you_o will_v reply_v elicit_v act_n of_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v command_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o place_n prove_v but_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr actibus_fw-la imperatis_fw-la of_o command_v act_n of_o religion_n sure_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v other_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v in_o ordinary_a only_o magistrate_n not_o the_o king_n only_o but_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o their_o commandment_n deut._n 1._o 16._o 2_o chro._n 1._o 2._o deut._n 16._o 19_o eccles_n 5._o 8._o hab._n 1._o 4._o mic._n 3._o 9_o zach._n 7._o 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o 10._o 11._o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n decline_v from_o god_n way_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n we_o find_v the_o people_n punish_v and_o rebuke_v for_o it_o jer._n 15._o 4._o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n
no_o the_o people_n make_v a_o person_n their_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o such_o covenant_n pag._n 96._o the_o king_n under_o a_o natural_a but_o no_o civil_a obligation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o royalist_n teach_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n civil_o tie_v the_o king_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o 8._o argu._n ibid._n &_o sequent_a if_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v never_o have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o party_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 97._o the_o people_n and_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n for_o justice_n and_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n pag._n 98._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n press_v a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n pag._n 99_o the_o covenant_n give_v a_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n to_o king_n and_o people_n to_o compel_v each_o other_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o earth_n high_o than_o both_o to_o compel_v each_o of_o they_o pag._n 100_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o pag._n 101._o one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n pag._n 104._o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covenant_n which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_n implicit_a covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 106_o if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 107._o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pledge_n not_o as_o if_o they_o become_v his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o absolute_a will_n pag._n 108._o the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v sell_v borrow_v if_o no_o covenant_n shall_v tie_v he_o to_o man_n ibid._n the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15._o tie_v the_o king_n pag._n 109._o quest_n xv._n whether_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n pag._n 111_o adam_n not_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o a_o father_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o improper_o prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n &_o sequent_a quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despoticall_a or_o masterly_a dominion_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 116_o the_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a dominion_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n prove_v by_o 4._o argument_n pag._n 116._o the_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o domineer_v pag._n 117._o the_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n ibid._n a_o violent_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o pag._n 119_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unvoluntary_a as_o it_o oblige_v not_o ibid._n the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n prove_v by_o 8._o argu._n pag._n 120._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n pag._n 121._o qvest._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o the_o fiduciary_n or_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n master_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la affirm_v p._n 124._o the_o king_n a_o tutor_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n as_o these_o be_v distinguish_v ibid._n a_o free_a community_n not_o proper_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n a_o minor_a and_o pupil_n p._n 125._o the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a ibid._n the_o king_n a_o patron_n and_o servant_n pag._n 126._o the_o royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la but_o not_o immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o pag._n 127._o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a relation_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o people_n metaphorical_o only_o not_o essential_o not_o univocal_o by_o 6._o argu._n pag._n 128._o his_o power_n fiduciary_n only_o pag._n 129_o qvest._n xviii_o what_o be_v the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o place_n discuss_v full_o pag._n 130._o the_o power_n and_o the_o offfce_n bad_o difference_v by_o barclay_n pag._n 130._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n pag._n 131_o 132_o 133._o cry_v out_o 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o necessary_o a_o remedy_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o a_o pray_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n pag._n 135_o 136._o resist_v of_o king_n that_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n pag._n 136_o 137._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23_o 24._o not_o a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n pag._n 138_o 139._o qvest._n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n neg._n impugn_a by_o 10._o argu._n p._n 139._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n pag._n 139_o 140._o a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n how_o its_o true_a ibid._n the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n pag._n 140_o 141._o the_o people_n be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v give_v worthy_a than_o the_o gift_n pag._n 141._o and_o the_o people_n immortal_a the_o king_n mortal_a pag._n 142._o the_o king_n a_o mean_a only_o not_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o author_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o mean_a two_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o a_o mean_a pag._n 143_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o king_n pag._n 142._o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n ibid._n the_o consistent_a cause_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n pag._n 143_o 144_o 145._o the_o people_n than_o the_o king_n pag._n 144_o 145._o unpossible_a people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v give_v royal_a power_n also_o ibid._n the_o people_n have_v a_o action_n in_o make_v a_o king_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n ibid._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n immediate_o make_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o people_n can_v unmake_v he_o pag._n 146._o the_o people_n appoint_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n pag._n 147_o 148_o 149._o the_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o mean_a pag._n 149_o 150_o 153._o the_o king_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o also_o as_o a_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n pag._n 150._o to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o pag._n 151._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n 1._o their_o whole_a power_n nor_o 2._o irrevocable_o to_o the_o king_n pag._n 152._o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v p._n 152_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a when_o the_o ordinary_a judicatury_n be_v corrupt_a p._n 153._o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n idâ—ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n discuss_v the_o fountain-power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o derive_v only_o in_o the_o king_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fiduciary_n a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o heritor_n p._n 155_o 156._o how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n p._n 156_o 157._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o a_o community_n ibid._n a_o community_n void_a of_o ruier_n be_v yet_o and_o may_v be_v a_o politic_a body_n p._n 157._o judge_n god_n analogical_o p._n 158._o quest_n xx._n whether_o inferior_a judge_n be_v essential_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o king_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o king_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o twelve_o argument_n pag._n 159._o inferior_a judge_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o lâ—sse_o than_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_a judge_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o
p._n 355._o objection_n of_o royalist_n answer_v p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o seq_n the_o place_n exod._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 357._o and_o eccles_n 10._o 20._o p._n 358._o the_o place_n eccles_n 8._o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 357_o 358._o the_o place_n job_n 34._o 18._o answer_v p._n 359._o and_o act._n 23._o 3._o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n p._n 359_o 360_o 361._o the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n not_o absolute_a by_o their_o law_n p._n 361._o that_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v no_o practice_n for_o defensive_a resistance_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n never_o complain_v of_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o resistance_n of_o prince_n answer_v p._n 163_o 164_o 165._o the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o execute_v not_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v p._n 365_o 366._o seq_n judahs_n subjection_n to_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o conquer_a tyrant_n no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o tyrannous_a act_n p._n 363_o 364_o 365._o christ_n subjection_n to_o caesar_n nothing_o against_o defensive_a war_n p._n 365_o 366._o quest_n xxxv_o whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n militant_a be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 369_o 370._o tertullian_n neither_o we_o nor_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 370_o 371_o 372._o quest_n xxxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o war_n only_o negatur_fw-la p._n 372_o 373._o inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o people_n tie_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v p._n 373_o 374._o fly_v unlawful_a to_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n now_o god_n law_n tie_v they_o to_o defend_v their_o country_n p._n 374._o parliamentary_a power_n a_o fountain-power_n above_o the_o king_n p._n 376_o 377._o quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n be_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o cavalier_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o 13._o arg._n p._n 378._o seq_n help_v of_o neighbour_n nation_n lawful_a divers_a opinion_n concern_v the_o point_n p._n 378_o 379._o the_o law_n of_o egypt_n against_o those_o that_o help_v not_o the_o oppress_a p._n 380._o qvest._n xxxviii_o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n affir_n p._n 384._o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n have_v divers_a consideration_n in_o which_o each_o one_o may_v be_v less_o or_o more_o convenient_a p._n 384_o 385._o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o government_n p._n 385._o better_a want_n power_n to_o do_v ill_a as_o have_v it_o ibid._n a_o mixture_n sweet_a of_o all_o government_n p._n 387._o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n have_v a_o voice_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n ibid._n quest_n thirty-nine_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o above_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la be_v any_o such_o prerogative_n negatur_fw-la p._n 389._o a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n ibid._n what_o be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z p._n 390_o 391._o king_n confer_v not_o honour_n from_o their_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o strait_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o law_n justice_n and_o good_a deserve_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o p._n 392_o 393._o difference_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o no_o permissive_a law_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n p._n 394._o what_o dominion_n the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n p._n 395_o 396_o 397._o quest_n xl._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o king_n either_o by_o his_o oath_n covenant_n or_o any_o other_o way_n affirm_v p._n 398_o 399._o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n ibid._n covenant_n and_o promise_n violate_v infer_v coaction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o law_n though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la p._n 399_o 400._o mutual_a punishment_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n p._n 399_o 400_o 401._o three_o covenant_n make_v by_o arnisaeus_n ibid._n the_o king_n not_o king_n while_o he_o swear_v the_o oath_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ibid._n hu._n grotius_n set_v down_o seven_o case_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v accuse_v punish_v or_o dethrone_v the_o king_n p._n 403_o 404._o the_o prince_n a_o noble_a vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o four_o ground_n p._n 405._o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o oath_n annex_v to_o it_o ibid._n the_o prince_n be_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o a_o contract_n p._n 406._o how_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o confer_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n p._n 407_o 408_o 409._o quest_n xli_o whether_o do_v the_o p._n p._n with_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o question_n of_o lawful_a defence_n negatur_fw-la p._n 410_o 411_o 412._o that_o sovereignty_n be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v teach_v by_o father_n ancient_a doctor_n sound_a divine_n lawyer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o prelate_n whelp_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la p._n 413._o the_o p._n p._n hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n p._n 414_o 415._o jesuit_n tenet_n concern_v king_n p._n 415_o 416_o 417._o the_o king_n not_o the_o people_n deputy_n by_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v only_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o p._n prelate_n p._n 417_o 418._o the_o p._n p._n will_v have_v power_n to_o act_v the_o bloody_a tyranny_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a power_n of_o a_o king_n ibid._n quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n negatur_fw-la p._n 422._o why_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o man_n a_o vicegerent_n under_o he_o but_o not_o as_o mediator_n p._n 422_o 423._o the_o king_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o sub-mediator_n and_o a_o under_o redeemer_n and_o a_o sub-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vicegerent_n p._n 423._o the_o king_n no_o mix_a person_n ibid._n prelate_n deny_v king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426_o 427._o by_o no_o prerogative_n royal_a may_v the_o king_n prescribe_v religious_a observance_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n p._n 424_o 425._o the_o p._n p._n give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o power_n arbitrary_a supreme_a and_o independent_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n p._n 429_o 430._o reciprocation_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n in_o divers_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a subjection_n be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o for_o aaron_n priest_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o rebuke_v moses_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o tyrannous_a achab_n and_o moses_n to_o punish_v aaron_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o obstinate_a idolater_n p._n 430_o 4â—3_n qvest._n xliii_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v prerogative_n above_o law_n and_o parliament_n negatur_fw-la p._n 433_o 434._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n subject_n to_o parliament_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n act_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o parliament_n ancient_a and_o late_a in_o scotland_n p._n 433_o 434_o 435_o 436._o seq_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n p._n 434._o a_o pretend_a absolute_a power_n give_v to_o k._n james_n 6._o upon_o respect_n of_o personal_a endowment_n no_o ground_n of_o absoluteness_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n p._n 435_o 436._o by_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n subject_n to_o law_n and_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o elective_a prince_n and_o out_o of_o the_o most_o partial_a historician_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n p._n 439_o 440._o coronation_n oath_n ibid._n and_o again_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o that_o oath_n swear_v and_o again_o 1_o par._n k._n jam._n 6._o ibid._n &_o seq_n p._n 452_o 453._o how_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n p._n 437._o the_o power_n
nature_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o another_o therefore_o while_o i_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o the_o forecasten_a prelate_n maxwell_n i_o conceive_v all_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n over_o man_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v artificial_a and_o positive_a and_o that_o it_o infer_v some_o servitude_n whereof_o nature_n from_o the_o womb_n have_v free_v we_o if_o you_o except_o that_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o law_n law_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la secundarius_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la principatus_fw-la 2._o this_o also_o the_o scripture_n prove_v while_o as_o the_o exalt_v of_o saul_n or_o david_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o nature_n for_o king_n and_o beggar_n spring_n of_o one_o clay-mettall_n but_o to_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o grace_n above_o nature_n so_o psal_n 78._o 70_o 71._o he_o take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o royalist_n shall_v deny_v government_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o to_o be_v altogether_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o subject_a to_o government_n but_o against_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o hair_n for_o we_o to_o resign_v our_o liberty_n to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o ruler_n or_o ruler_n for_o this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o and_o prove_v not_o but_o government_n be_v natural_a it_o conclude_v that_o a_o power_n of_o government_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o magistracy_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sophism_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o special_a of_o government_n by_o resignation_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o natural_a ergo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n be_v not_o natural_a it_o follow_v not_o a_o negatione_n speciei_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la natural_a ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o may_v by_o a_o antecedent_n will_v agree_v to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n that_o i_o may_v be_v rule_v in_o a_o politic_a society_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n only_o yea_o and_o conditional_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n give_v consent_n to_o penal_a law_n as_o penal_a for_o nature_n do_v not_o teach_v a_o man_n nor_o incline_v his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v except_o in_o this_o remote_a ground_n a_o man_n have_v a_o disposition_n that_o a_o vein_n be_v cut_n by_o the_o physician_n or_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v off_o rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o life_n perish_v by_o some_o contagious_a disease_n but_o here_o reason_n in_o cold_a blood_n not_o a_o natural_a disposition_n be_v the_o near_a prevalent_a cause_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o business_n when_o therefore_o a_o community_n by_o nature_n instinct_n and_o guidance_n incline_v to_o government_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n they_o do_v not_o by_o that_o instinct_n formal_o agree_v to_o government_n by_o magistrate_n and_o when_o a_o natural_a conscience_n give_v a_o deliberate_a consent_n to_o good_a law_n as_o to_o this_o he_o that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v gen._n 9_o 6._o he_o do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v but_o this_o he_o consent_v unto_o consequent_o tacit_o and_o conditional_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o consent_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o disposition_n every_o way_n pure_o natural_a i_o grant_v reason_n may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o prevalent_a power_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o insuperable_a and_o invincible_a light_n in_o the_o premise_n yet_o from_o natural_a affection_n there_o result_v a_o act_n of_o self-love_n for_o self-preservation_n so_o david_n shall_v condemn_v another_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v many_o lamb_n and_o rob_v his_o poor_a brother_n of_o his_o one_o lamb_n and_o yet_o not_o condemn_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o deep_a in_o that_o fault_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 5_o 6._o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o nature_n government_n even_o by_o ruler_n have_v its_o ground_n in_o a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o lawyer_n call_v secundariò_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la or_o jus_o gentium_fw-la secundarium_fw-la a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o plato_n and_o deny_v by_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v this_o licet_fw-la vim_o virepellere_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeal_v violence_n by_o violence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o politic_a society_n ruler_n city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o spring_n from_o the_o secundary_a law_n of_o nature_n 1._o because_o by_o nature_n law_n family-government_n have_v its_o warrant_n and_o adam_n though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o positive_a law_n have_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n and_o punish_v malefactor_n but_o as_o 22._o tannerus_n say_v well_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v god_n willing_a this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o royal_a or_o monarchical_a power_n and_o i_o judge_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o 1._o sotus_n 22._o molina_n and_o different_a victoria_n by_o what_o reason_n a_o family_n have_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o of_o punish_v malefactor_n that_o same_o power_n must_v be_v in_o a_o society_n oâ—_n man_n suppose_v that_o society_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o family_n but_o of_o single_a person_n for_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v ill-doer_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o one_o single_a man_n of_o a_o family_n or_o in_o they_o all_o as_o they_o be_v single_a private_a person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o family_n but_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o but_o by_o proportion_n for_o paternal_a government_n or_o a_o fatherly_a power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o family_n and_o a_o politic_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n over_o many_o family_n be_v power_n different_a in_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v warrant_v by_o nature_n law_n even_o in_o its_o species_n the_o other_o be_v in_o its_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n warrant_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o the_o general_a only_o warrant_v by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o if_o we_o once_o lie_v the_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v immediate_o by_o natural_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n and_o mediate_o define_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a light_n in_o a_o community_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o or_o many_o ruler_n to_o govern_v the_o community_n then_o the_o scripture_n argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o school_n 13._o of_o nature_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o nature_n light_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o power_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n light_n to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o not_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n 4._o not_o to_o honour_v the_o public_a rewarder_n of_o well-doing_n 5._o not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o but_o 4_o govarruvias_n â—â—t_n soto_n 2._o suarez_n have_v right_o say_v that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o or_o this_o definite_a power_n be_v mediate_o from_o god_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o community_n which_o resign_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n and_o to_o i_o 2._o barclaius_n say_v the_o same_o quamvis_fw-la populus_fw-la potentiae_fw-la largitor_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n iii_o whether_o royal_a power_n and_o definite_a form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o these_o seveall_a notion_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o permission_n jer._n 43._o 10._o say_v to_o they_o thus_o sense_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o
woman_n and_o man_n above_o beast_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o can_v exercise_v no_o act_n at_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi the_o work_n of_o providence_n such_o as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o ordinary_a god_n work_v by_o mean_n it_o be_v then_o as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o this_o god_n immediate_o create_v man_n ergo_fw-la he_o keep_v his_o life_n immediate_o also_o without_o food_n and_o sleep_n god_n immediate_o create_v the_o sun_n ergo_fw-la god_n immediate_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o rule_v himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v to_o a_o society_n a_o instinct_n of_o reason_n to_o appoint_v a_o governor_n over_o themselves_o but_o no_o act_n of_o reason_n go_v before_o man_n be_v create_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o be_v create_v a_o creature_n of_o great_a power_n than_o a_o beast_n or_o no._n 4._o god_n by_o creation_n give_v power_n to_o a_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o immediate_o but_o i_o hope_v a_o man_n can_v say_v god_n by_o creation_n have_v make_v a_o man_n king_n over_o man_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n if_o it_o be_v excellent_a than_o any_o other_o government_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v immediate_o without_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o act_n of_o god_n without_o himself_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o god_n less_o excellent_a work_n as_o his_o create_v of_o beast_n and_o worm_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v mediate_o and_o his_o create_v of_o man_n immediate_o p._n p._n they_o who_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v from_o god_n but_o king_n be_v deputy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n by_o minister_n and_o save_v man_n by_o they_o 1_o â—or_a 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o except_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n so_o to_o do_v from_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v deut._n 1._o 17._o 1_o chro._n 19_o 6._o let_v none_o say_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n speak_v of_o inferior_a judge_n for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n do_v to_o other_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o also_o 5._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o servant_n angel_n legat_n minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 6_o 7._o god_n proper_o and_o primary_o be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 15._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 21._o 27._o 29._o 20._o all_o king_n relate_v to_o he_o be_v king_n equivocal_o and_o in_o resemblance_n and_o he_o the_o only_a king_n ans_fw-fr that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v never_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v both_o immediate_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n reconcile_v and_o save_v man_n by_o pastor_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a action_n of_o man_n so_o he_o scourge_v his_o people_n by_o man_n as_o by_o his_o sword_n psal_n 17._o 14._o and_o hand_n staff_n and_o rod_n isaiah_n 10_o 5._o his_o hammer_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o do_v immediate_o scourge_v his_o people_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o more_o hand_n and_o action_n in_o scourge_v his_o people_n than_o the_o prelate_n say_v the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o make_v a_o king_n and_o that_o be_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o by_o the_o prelate_n way_n 2._o we_o may_v borrow_v the_o prelate_n argument_n inferior_a judge_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n argument_n god_n do_v only_o by_o immediate_a power_n execute_v judgement_n in_o they_o and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o god_n minister_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o must_v the_o prelate_n argument_n be_v and_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o immediate_a substitute_n and_o deputy_n of_o god_n be_v hence_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o make_v good_a if_o god_n will_n 3._o god_n be_v proper_o king_n of_o king_n so_o be_v god_n properly_z causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o cause_n the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o joy_n what_o shall_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o he_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o their_o mediation_n as_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v light_a of_o light_n do_v he_o not_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o god_n communicate_v not_o life_n mediate_o by_o generation_n he_o cause_v not_o his_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v vain_a consequence_n sovereignty_n and_o all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n infinite_o and_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o action_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n equivocal_o and_o in_o resemblance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opinion_n rather_o than_o real_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v 1._o that_o second_o cause_n work_v none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n or_o action_n in_o make_v the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o as_o the_o prelate_n say_v and_o god_n only_o and_o immediate_o work_v all_o work_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o both_o the_o power_n of_o work_v and_o actual_a work_n come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o their_o work_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o actual_a reign_v be_v from_o god_n immediate_o deut._n 8._o 18._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o israel_n get_v no_o riches_n at_o all_o or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o mediate_o by_o they_o and_o their_o in_o dustrie_n get_v they_o i_o think_v not_o p._n prelate_n 6._o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v due_a to_o give_v the_o kingly_a office_n but_o to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o indument_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o office_n now_o god_n only_a and_o immediate_o give_v ability_n to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o the_o sacramental_a anoint_v prove_v josh_n 3._o 10._o othniel_n be_v the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n and_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n ans_fw-fr god_n give_v royal_a endowment_n immediate_o ergo_fw-la he_o immediate_o now_o make_v the_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o species_n of_o government_n be_v not_o that_o which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o king_n for_o then_o nero_n caligula_n julian_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v king_n and_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n and_o blood_n be_v essential_o king_n as_o the_o prelate_n say_v but_o be_v all_o these_o othniel_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o king_n who_o be_v babe_n and_o child_n and_o foolish_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o royal_a endowment_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o royal_a gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v formal_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n david_n have_v royal_a gift_n after_o samuel_n anoint_a he_o but_o if_o you_o make_v he_o king_n before_o saul_n death_n saul_n be_v both_o a_o traitor_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o persecute_v david_n and_o so_o no_o king_n and_o also_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_a as_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v on_o david_n and_o saul_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n election_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n promise_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v
noble_a and_o superior_a by_o nature_n not_o by_o voluntary_a designation_n or_o as_o royalist_n say_v by_o naked_a approbation_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a action_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n commend_v order_n while_o we_o come_v to_o the_o most_o supreme_a hence_o he_o commend_v monarchy_n above_o all_o government_n because_o it_o be_v god_n government_n i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o that_o monarchy_n well_o temper_v be_v the_o best_a government_n though_o the_o question_n to_o i_o be_v most_o problematick_a but_o because_o god_n be_v a_o monarch_n who_o can_v err_v or_o deny_v himself_o therefore_o that_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o monarch_n be_v miserable_a logic_n and_o he_o must_v argue_v solid_o forsooth_o by_o this_o because_o there_o be_v order_n as_o he_o say_v among_o angel_n will_v he_o make_v a_o monarch_n and_o a_o king-angell_n his_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o driveth_z at_o that_o even_o that_o there_o be_v crown_v king_n among_o the_o angel_n quest_n x._o whether_o or_o not_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n symmon_n hold_v that_o birth_n be_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o succession_n any_o give_v of_o god_n how_o this_o question_n can_v be_v clear_v i_o see_v not_o except_o we_o dispute_v that_o whether_o or_o not_o kingdom_n be_v proper_a patrimony_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 2._o i_o take_v there_o be_v a_o large_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o thing_n transmittable_a by_o birth_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o transmittable_a 3._o i_o conceive_v as_o a_o person_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o a_o people_n so_o a_o family_n or_o house_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o a_o kingdom_n at_o first_o choose_v a_o person_n to_o be_v their_o king_n may_v also_o tie_v themselves_o to_o choose_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o body_n but_o as_o they_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o peace_n not_o if_o he_o use_v the_o power_n they_o give_v he_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o same_o way_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o their_o king_n 2._o as_o they_o choose_v the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n gift_v with_o royal_a grace_n and_o a_o princely_a faculty_n for_o government_n so_o they_o can_v but_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o one_o grace_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o govern_v and_o if_o his_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n and_o a_o fool_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v he_o king_n for_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o son_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o father_n which_o first_o obligation_n be_v the_o ground_n measure_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o posterior_n obligation_n if_o tutor_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v such_o a_o one_o the_o tutor_n have_v the_o royal_a power_n not_o the_o idiot_n nor_o can_v he_o govern_v other_o who_o can_v govern_v himself_o that_o king_n go_v not_o as_o heritage_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n i_o prove_v 1._o god_n deut._n 17._o can_v not_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n if_o birth_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o god_n title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n inheritance_n and_o the_o son_n not_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n crown_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n but_o god_n in_o all_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o judicial_a never_o require_v that_o the_o heir_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n but_o he_o require_v that_o a_o man_n and_o so_o that_o a_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o king_n of_o divine_a institution_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n pattern_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n make_v the_o first_o marriage_n mat._n 19_o 8._o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o paul_n reduce_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o now_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o be_v not_o a_o man_n qualify_v by_o naked_a birth_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o due_a qualification_n shall_v seek_v no_o other_o but_o this_o you_o shall_v choose_v only_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o see_v the_o king_n of_o god_n first_o mould_v be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n and_o what_o god_n do_v after_o by_o promise_n and_o free_a grace_n give_v crown_n to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n even_o a_o throne_n till_o the_o mesiah_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v promise_n to_o some_o king_n if_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n that_o their_o son_n and_o son_n son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o a_o oblige_a law_n that_o sole_a birth_n shall_v be_v as_o just_a a_o title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o i_o now_o dispute_v the_o question_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n as_o royal_a unction_n 2._o if_o by_o divine_a institution_n god_n have_v impawn_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n a_o subordinate_a power_n to_o the_o most_o high_a who_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o make_v and_o create_v king_n then_o be_v not_o sole_a birth_n a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a both_o by_o precept_n deut._n 17._o 1._o and_o god_n express_o say_v thou_o shall_v choose_v he_o king_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o people_n power_n to_o create_v their_o own_o king_n how_o do_v god_n after_o he_o have_v design_v saul_n their_o king_n yet_o express_o 1_v sam._n 10._o inspire_v samuel_n 17._o to_o call_v the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o mizpeh_n to_o make_v saul_n king_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n v._n 22._o express_o show_v to_o samuel_n and_o the_o people_n the_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o king_n and_o because_o all_o consent_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n god_n will_v have_v his_o coronation_n renew_v v_o 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o 15._o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgall_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o david_n anoint_a by_o god_n be_v yet_o no_o king_n but_o a_o private_a subject_n while_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n 3._o if_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivolent_a to_o royal_a unction_n and_o the_o best_a title_n 16._o and_o if_o birth_n speak_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o will_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n as_o m._n symmon_n and_o other_o say_v then_o be_v all_o title_n by_o conquest_n where_o the_o former_a king_n stand_v in_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v a_o heir_n unlawful_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v against_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o royalist_n for_o arnisaeus_n barclay_n grotius_n io._n roffensis_n episco_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n dr._n ferne_n m._n symmon_n the_o excommunicate_a prelate_n if_o his_o poor_a learning_n may_v bring_v he_o in_o the_o roll_n teach_v that_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1._o because_o if_o birth_n speak_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v speak_v the_o contradicent_fw-la will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a crown_n king_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o birth_n shall_v speak_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o former_a king_n be_v king_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v also_o speak_v that_o that_o heir_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n 2._o if_o birth_n speak_v and_o reveal_v god_n will_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v king_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o conquer_a people_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o a_o conqueror_n be_v their_o king_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a title_n must_v be_v a_o unlawful_a consent_n if_o royalist_n
the_o tie_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n to_o a_o monarchy_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o government_n the_o parisian_a doctor_n prove_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o have_v a_o pope_n be_v affirmative_a and_o so_o tie_v not_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la semper_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o oath_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o to_o thing_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a lay_v on_o a_o tie_n only_o conditional_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n if_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v rise_v in_o joshuaes_n day_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v that_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o gibeonite_n in_o that_o case_n for_o to_o preserve_v they_o a_o live_v as_o enemy_n be_v against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o alive_a as_o friend_n demand_v and_o supplicate_a peace_n and_o submit_v the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a if_o a_o nation_n see_v that_o aristocratical_a government_n be_v better_a than_o monarchy_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la that_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o such_o a_o monarchy_n be_v bloody_a destructive_a tyrannous_a that_o the_o monarchy_n compel_v the_o free_a subject_n to_o turkism_n to_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o can_v by_o the_o divine_a bond_n of_o any_o oath_n captive_a their_o natural_a freedom_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o government_n and_o governor_n for_o their_o safety_n for_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n or_o fetter_v and_o chain_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o posterity_n unalterable_o to_o a_o government_n or_o a_o royal_a line_n which_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o oath_n prove_v destructive_a and_o bloody_a and_o in_o this_o case_n even_o the_o king_n though_o tie_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o govern_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o as_o speed_n say_v of_o richard_n the_o second_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n for_o the_o 757._o eschew_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o second_o wit_n of_o the_o experience_a posterity_n may_v correct_v the_o first_o wit_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n can_v leave_v in_o legacy_n by_o oath_n any_o chain_n of_o the_o best_a gold_n to_o fetter_v the_o after_o wit_n of_o posterity_n to_o a_o choice_n destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o true_a godliness_n to_o these_o add_v 8._o that_o 1._o a_o heritor_n may_v defraud_v his_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o heritage_n because_o of_o his_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o his_o heritage_n a_o king_n can_v defraud_v his_o firstborn_a of_o the_o crown_n 2._o a_o heritor_n may_v divide_v his_o heritage_n equal_o among_o his_o twelve_o son_n a_o king_n can_v divide_v his_o royal_a dominion_n in_o twelve_o part_n and_o give_v a_o part_n to_o every_o son_n for_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v a_o monarchy_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o put_v twelve_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o king_n 3._o any_o heritor_n take_v captive_a may_v lawful_o oppignorate_v yea_o and_o give_v all_o his_o inheritance_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o his_o inheritance_n but_o no_o king_n may_v give_v his_o subject_n as_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n by_o birth_n with_o good_a limitation_n and_o shall_v agree_v that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n it_o may_v be_v in_o so_o far_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v peaceable_a and_o prevent_v bloody_a tumult_n which_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n consider_v further_o for_o this_o aegid_a romanus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la princi_fw-la cap._n 5._o turrecremat_n and_o joan._n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la reubea_n 1_o tract_n contr_n rebel_n be_v 1._o â—on_n 4._o yet_o aristotle_n the_o flower_n of_o nature_n wit_n l._n 3._o polit_fw-la c._n 10._o prefer_v election_n to_o succession_n he_o prefer_v carthage_n to_o sparta_n though_o their_o king_n come_v of_o hercules_n plutarch_n in_o scylla_n say_v he_o will_v have_v king_n as_o dog_n that_o be_v best_a hunter_n not_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o best_a dog_n tacitus_n lib._n 1._o nasci_n &_o generari_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la fortuitum_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la aestimantur_fw-la quest_n xi_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v more_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n or_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o the_o free_a election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n without_o detain_v the_o reader_n i_o desire_v liberty_n to_o assert_v that_o 1_o assert_v where_o god_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n by_o birth_n that_o government_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v best_a and_o because_o god_n principal_o distribute_v crown_n when_o god_n establish_v the_o royal_a line_n of_o david_n to_o reign_v he_o be_v not_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o come_v near_a and_o most_o immediate_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o royalty_n which_o be_v god_n immediate_a will_n but_o god_n establish_v his_o &_o nunc_fw-la for_o typical_a reason_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o learned_a a_o king_n by_o birth_n 2_o assert_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o according_a succession_n to_o the_o first_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o king_n by_o law_n a_o king_n by_o election_n be_v more_o principal_o king_n magis_fw-la univoce_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la then_o a_o hereditary_a prince_n 1._o because_o in_o hereditary_a crown_n the_o first_o family_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o cause_n ultimatè_fw-fr the_o hereditary_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n because_o his_o first_o father_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o the_o family_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n 2._o the_o first_o king_n ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n must_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o king_n and_o more_o principal_o the_o king_n than_o he_o who_o be_v such_o by_o derivation_n but_o the_o first_o king_n be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n not_o by_o birth_n deut._n 17._o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_n him_z king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o if_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o mould_v king_n god_n can_v have_v make_v no_o positive_a law_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n not_o such_o a_o man_n for_o all_o positive_a law_n presuppose_v free_a election_n 3._o the_o law_n say_v surrogatum_fw-la fruitur_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la locum_fw-la surrogatur_fw-la he_o who_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o he_o in_o who_o place_n be_v succee_v but_o the_o hereditary_a king_n have_v royal_a privilege_n from_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v king_n solomon_n have_v the_o royal_a privilege_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o be_v therefore_o king_n by_o birth_n because_o his_o father_n david_n be_v king_n by_o election_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o because_o i_o think_v sole_a birth_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o it_o design_v he_o who_o indeed_o virtual_o be_v choose_v when_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o race_n be_v choose_v 4._o because_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n of_o either_o royalty_n or_o any_o other_o way_n by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o eagle_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o eagle_n a_o lion_n king_n of_o lion_n neither_o be_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n bear_v king_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v make_v king_n by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v more_o principal_o king_n than_o he_o who_o have_v no_o title_n but_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n doct._n fern_n be_v so_o far_o with_o we_o to_o father_n royalty_n upon_o the_o people_n 14._o free_a election_n as_o on_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o he_o say_v if_o to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o to_o procure_v limitation_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o power_n we_o grant_v the_o power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o say_v he_o you_o will_v have_v the_o power_n original_o from_o themselves_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o you_o say_v they_o reserve_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o displace_v the_o magistrate_n sometime_o they_o make_v the_o monarch_n supreme_a and_o then_o they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n and_o keep_v none_o to_o themselves_o but_o before_o establish_a government_n they_o have_v
both_o a_o father_n because_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a and_o lion-hearted_n oppressor_n of_o these_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o royal_a power_n by_o this_o example_n to_o put_v these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o 31._o father_n and_o defender_n by_o office_n to_o torment_v and_o also_o to_o be_v a_o torturer_n of_o they_o by_o office_n by_o bring_v their_o back_n under_o such_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n as_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o axe_n of_o iron_n quest_n xiii_o whether_o or_o no_o royal_a dignity_n have_v its_o spring_n from_o nature_n and_o how_o that_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a and_o how_o servitude_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o royal_a dignity_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n give_v by_o god_n to_o any_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o conquest_n and_o violence_n be_v no_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n now_o the_o question_n be_v if_o royalty_n flow_v from_o nature_n if_o royalty_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o natural_a neither_o can_v subjection_n to_o royal_a power_n be_v mere_o natural_a but_o the_o former_a be_v rather_o civil_a then_o natural_a and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v whether_o subjection_n or_o servitude_n be_v natural_a i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a subjection_n to_o these_o that_o be_v above_o inferioritie_n we_o some_o way_n natural_a and_o therefore_o i_o rank_v they_o in_o order_n thus_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a be_v as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n so_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v this_o morality_n of_o the_o five_o command_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o vigour_n that_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n without_o any_o positive_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n because_o from_o he_o he_o have_v his_o be_v as_o from_o a_o second_o cause_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o royal_a or_o kingly_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n or_o by_o nature_n law_n that_o the_o father_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o or_o above_o his_o child_n and_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v be_v 1._o because_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n presuppose_v child_n sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o if_o adam_n stand_v in_o innocency_n can_v lawful_o kill_v his_o son_n though_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v a_o malefactor_n without_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n i_o much_o doubt_n 2._o i_o judge_v that_o the_o power_n royal_a and_o the_o fatherly_a power_n of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v different_a and_o the_o one_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n royal_a power_n on_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n the_o 2._o degree_n or_o order_n of_o subjection_n natural_a be_v a_o subjection_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n or_o age_n so_o aristotle_n 1_o polit._n cap._n 3._o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o be_v by_o nature_n servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v good_a that_o some_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o wisdom_n natural_a or_o aptitude_n to_o govern_v have_v make_v some_o man_n of_o gold_n fit_a to_o command_v and_o some_o of_o iron_n and_o clay_n fit_a to_o be_v servant_n and_o slave_n but_o i_o judge_v this_o title_n to_o make_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n see_v saul_n who_o god_n by_o supervenient_a gift_n make_v a_o king_n seem_v to_o owe_v small_a thanks_o to_o the_o womb_n or_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lord_n priest_n speak_v nothing_o but_o natural_a baseness_n it_o be_v possible_a plato_n have_v a_o good_a meaning_n dialog_n 3._o the_o legib_n who_o make_v six_o order_n here_o 1._o that_o father_n command_n their_o son_n 2._o the_o noble_a the_o ignoble_a 3._o the_o elder_a the_o young_a 4._o the_o master_n the_o servant_n 5._o the_o strong_a the_o weak_a 6._o the_o wise_a the_o ignorant_a 3._o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 57_o art_n 3._o driedo_n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n l._n 1._o pag._n 8._o follow_v aristotle_n polit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 14._o hold_v though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sort_n consequent_a of_o dominion_n of_o the_o more_o gift_a and_o wise_a above_o the_o less_o wise_a and_o weak_a not_o antecedent_n from_o nature_n proper_o but_o consequent_a for_o the_o utility_n and_o good_a of_o the_o weak_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o weak_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o strong_a which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o king_n by_o nature_n here_o 1._o because_o even_o these_o who_o plead_v that_o the_o mother_n order_n womb_n must_v be_v the_o best_a title_n for_o a_o crown_n and_o make_v it_o equivalent_a to_o royal_a unction_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v in_o memory_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o not_o natural_a for_o such_o a_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n because_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o that_o line_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o in_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o family_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o can_v be_v natural_a 2._o because_o royal_a gift_n to_o reign_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o either_o we_o or_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o specifice_n essence_n of_o a_o king_n for_o if_o the_o people_n crown_v a_o person_n their_o king_n say_v we_o if_o the_o womb_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o king_n say_v the_o opponent_n he_o be_v essential_o a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o nature_n be_v very_o parca_fw-la spare_v and_o a_o niggard_n in_o bestow_v royal_a gift_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n say_v some_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v by_o just_a title_n a_o king_n but_o must_v have_v curator_n and_o tutor_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o royal_a right_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o buchanan_n say_v well_o he_o who_o can_v govern_v himself_o shall_v never_o govern_v â—â—lation_n other_o 1_o assert_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a society_n he_o be_v by_o consequence_n bear_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n but_o this_o make_v he_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o by_o nature_n subject_n to_o a_o king_n as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o no_o more_o than_o by_o nature_n a_o lion_n be_v bear_v subject_n to_o another_o king-lyon_n for_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n under_o subjection_n to_o a_o monarch_n or_o to_o either_o democraticall_a or_o aristocratical_a governor_n for_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v bear_v under_o none_o of_o these_o form_n of_o government_n proper_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o new_a plant_v colony_n in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o no_o government_n be_v yet_o establish_v he_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o such_o government_n 2_o assert_v slavery_n of_o servant_n to_o lord_n or_o master_n such_o as_o be_v natural_a of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n 1._o because_o slavery_n be_v malum_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o penal_a evil_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2._o slavery_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o miserable_a consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o death_n when_o man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o toil_a pain_n of_o the_o hireling_n who_o long_v for_o the_o shadow_n and_o under_o iron_n harrow_n and_o saw_n and_o to_o hew_v wood_n and_o draw_v water_n continual_o 3._o the_o original_n of_o servitude_n be_v when_o man_n be_v take_v in_o war_n to_o eschew_v a_o great_a evil_n even_a death_n the_o captive_n be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v a_o less_o evil_a slavery_n s._n servitus_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr pers_n 4._o a_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n he_o be_v res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o can_v no_o more_o by_o nature_n law_n be_v sell_v and_o buy_v than_o a_o religious_a and_o sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n s._n 1._o instit_n do_v inutil_o scrupl_n l._n inter_fw-la stipulantem_fw-la s._n sacram._n f._n de_fw-la verber_fw-la obligat_fw-la 3_o assert_v every_o man_n by_o
11._o v._n 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o after_o those_o breach_n david_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n samuel_n his_o threaten_n 1_o sam._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o expon_v of_o actual_a unk_n and_o reject_v of_o saul_n at_o the_o present_a for_o after_o that_o samuel_n both_o honour_a he_o as_o king_n before_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o mourn_v to_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n as_o king_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2._o but_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o have_v effect_n in_o god_n time_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v david_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v prophesy_v upon_o occasion_n of_o less_o sin_n even_o his_o sacrifice_a and_o not_o wait_v the_o time_n appoint_v as_o god_n have_v command_v 1_o sam._n 13._o v._n 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o people_n and_o david_n acknowledgement_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v the_o right_n lord_n anoint_v and_o a_o king_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o seem_v destructive_a of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n and_o inconsistent_a therewith_o can_v prove_v that_o saul_n be_v not_o make_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n conditional_o and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o safety_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o it_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n of_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n commit_v by_o saul_n be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o king_n or_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o royal_a power_n give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o act_n they_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o act_n of_o blood_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o saul_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o inauguration_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n that_o saul_n in_o the_o covenant_n take_v on_o he_o to_o perform_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n 4._o they_o prove_v not_o but_o the_o state_n who_o make_v saul_n king_n may_v lawful_o dethrone_v he_o and_o anoint_v david_n their_o king_n but_o david_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v he_o for_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n recall_v not_o their_o grant_n of_o royal_a dignity_n as_o david_n or_o any_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o king_n who_o the_o people_n make_v king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o more_o tyrannous_a man_n than_o saul_n any_o tyrant_n stand_v in_o titulo_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n and_o estate_n who_o make_v he_o king_n have_v not_o recall_v their_o grant_n so_o as_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o single_a man_n though_o six_o hundred_o with_o he_o may_v unk_v he_o or_o detract_v obedience_n from_o he_o as_o king_n so_o many_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o breach_n of_o law_n in_o the_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o state_n make_v with_o their_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o the_o covenant_n mutual_a stand_v thus_o 3_o arg._n if_o the_o people_n as_o god_n instrument_n bestow_v the_o benefit_n conditional_a of_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n then_o be_v the_o king_n make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n conditional_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v a_o adopt_a father_n tutor_n a_o politic_a servant_n and_o royal_a watchman_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a honour_n and_o royal_a maintenance_n give_v to_o he_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o a_o kingly_a hire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o there_o be_v the_o wage_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o work_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la promissam_fw-la cadit_fw-la benefiâ—io_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v thus_o the_o people_n either_o make_v the_o man_n their_o prince_n conditional_o that_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n or_o absolute_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o will_n or_o lust_n or_o 3._o without_o any_o vocal_a transaction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o brevi_fw-la manu_fw-la say_v reign_n thou_o over_o we_o and_o god_n save_v the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n speak_v on_o either_o side_n or_o 4._o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n to_o perform_v towards_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v to_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o the_o people_n whether_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o no_o for_o the_o people_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o he_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la only_o next_o and_o immediate_a to_o god_n the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o jus_o no_o law_n over_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o first_o stand_v we_o have_v what_o we_o seek_v the_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o deut._n 17._o 15_o 16._o make_v absolute_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n for_o reign_n thou_o over_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o meaning_n come_v thou_o and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o we_o and_o let_v thy_o lust_n and_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o people_n without_o any_o express_a vocal_a and_o positive_a covenant_n give_v a_o throne_n to_o their_o king_n to_o rule_v as_o he_o please_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o mancipia_fw-la aulae_fw-la court-belly_n to_o say_v scotland_n and_o england_n must_v produce_v a_o write_a authentic_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o first_o king_n and_o their_o people_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n word_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la that_o covenant_n which_o appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o in_o positive_a covenant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o in_o such_o contract_n as_o be_v make_v according_a people_n to_o the_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n or_o the_o secondary_a law_n of_o nation_n but_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v presuppose_v in_o make_v a_o king_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vocal_a or_o write_a covenant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o his_o people_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n in_o mould_v the_o first_o king_n be_v understand_v to_o regulate_v both_o king_n and_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v and_o here_o we_o produce_v our_o write_a covenant_n deut._n 17._o 15._o josh_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 2_o chr._n 31_o 32._o 1._o because_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o people_n and_o more_o for_o if_o the_o first_o king_n can_v bring_v forth_o his_o write_a and_o authentic_a table_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o his_o successor_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n so_o as_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr causa_fw-la he_o lose_v his_o cause_n say_v they_o the_o king_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o you_o must_v put_v he_o from_o his_o possession_n by_o a_o law_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o though_o he_o be_v in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o unjust_a possession_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_v the_o people_n to_o repeal_v their_o right_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o head_n life_n and_o soul_n 2._o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v law_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o possession_n of_o any_o royal_a dignity_n confer_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n by_o law_n to_o put_v the_o estate_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a covenant_n the_o stand_a law_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o hundred_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o write_a covenant_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n appoint_v any_o to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o voice_n of_o nature_n expon_v their_o deed_n though_o there_o be_v no_o vocal_a or_o write_a covenant_n for_o that_o fact_n of_o make_v a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a lawful_a act_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 13._o
to_o take_v the_o people_n of_o god_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o give_v they_o to_o their_o servant_n be_v it_o a_o just_a fault_n that_o hybreas_n object_v to_o antonius_n exact_v two_o tribute_n in_o one_o year_n that_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o must_v have_v two_o tribute_n in_o one_o year_n then_o make_v for_o we_o two_o summer_n and_o two_o harvest_n in_o one_o year_n this_o can_v be_v just_a if_o all_o be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n take_v but_o his_o own_o 4._o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n can_v not_o give_v alm_n nor_o exercise_v work_n of_o charity_n for_o charity_n must_v be_v my_o own_o isai_n 58._o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o cast_v thy_o bread_n into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v theft_n to_o give_v of_o another_o man_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o the_o distinction_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v have_v no_o place_n under_o a_o monarchy_n he_o only_o shall_v be_v rich_a 5._o when_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13._o 5._o 6._o because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o give_v to_o he_o of_o their_o good_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o king_n place_n by_o justice_n to_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o 6._o own_o right_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n house_n 7._o even_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o make_v all_o the_o victual_n of_o the_o land_n his_o 7._o own_o while_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o money_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v free_a allodialis_fw-la free_a land_n except_o the_o king_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v buy_v or_o purchase_v l._n actius_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o joan._n and._n m._n c._n f._n de_fw-fr ind_z &_o hosti_fw-la in_o c._n minus_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr 8._o if_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o their_o own_o good_n but_o all_o 8._o be_v the_o prince_n due_a than_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o contract_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o slave_n now_o the_o law_n say_v l._n 2._o f._n de_fw-fr noxali_fw-la act_n l._n 2._o f._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquil_n when_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v civil_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o not_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o beast_n though_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o natural_a obligation_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n l._n naturaliter_fw-la l._n si_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la l._n interdum_fw-la f._n the_o con_v indebit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la 2._o the_o subject_n can_v not_o by_o solomon_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n as_o king_n solomon_n do_v counsel_n prov._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o bring_v on_o himself_o poverty_n by_o sluggishness_n as_o prov._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o riches_n as_o prov._n 3._o 9_o nor_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n psal_n 15._o 4._o nor_o can_v he_o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v psal_n 37._o 26._o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o borrow_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v guilty_a in_o not_o pay_v all_o again_o psal_n 37._o 21._o for_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n can_v neither_o perform_v a_o duty_n nor_o fail_v in_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_n if_o all_o be_v the_o king_n what_o power_n or_o dominion_n have_v the_o subject_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o prince_n good_n see_v more_o in_o petr._n rebuffus_n tract_n congruae_fw-la portionis_fw-la num_fw-la 225._o pag._n 109_o 110._o sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la dominiumrerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o a_o fiduciarie_n and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n father_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v fiduciarie_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o fiduciarie_n immediate_o by_o god_n in_o trust_n royalist_n deny_v not_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o tâ—ust_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v free_o give_v can_v be_v take_v again_o but_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o if_o the_o pawn_n be_v abuse_v or_o not_o use_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v conditionated_a to_o be_v use_v the_o party_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o pawn_n be_v entrust_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n 1._o assertion_n the_o king_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tutor_n then_o a_o father_n tutor_n 1._o indigencie_n be_v the_o original_n of_o tutor_n the_o parent_n die_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o orphan_n and_o his_o inheritance_n he_o can_v guide_v it_o himself_o therefore_o nature_n devise_v a_o tutor_n to_o supply_v the_o tutor_n place_n of_o a_o father_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o tutor_n but_o with_o this_o consideration_n the_o father_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v distress_v may_v sell_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o bad_a deserve_n of_o his_o son_n may_v disinherit_v he_o but_o the_o tutor_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a father_n can_v sell_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o pupil_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o the_o pupil_n bad_a deserve_n by_o any_o dominion_n of_o justice_n over_o the_o pupil_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o own_o son_n so_o a_o community_n of_o itself_o because_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o naked_a society_n that_o can_v but_o destroy_v itself_o and_o every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o brother_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o that_o community_n rule_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o save_v all_o from_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a act_n of_o violence_n yet_o so_o as_o because_o a_o trust_n be_v put_v on_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o community_n which_o be_v not_o his_o heritage_n he_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a owner_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o pupil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n may_v call_v his_o tutor_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o arnisaeus_n say_v de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la prin_fw-mi c._n 3._o n._n 5._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v always_o minor_a and_o under_o tutory_a because_o it_o always_o have_v need_n of_o a_o curator_n and_o governor_n and_o can_v never_o put_v away_o its_o governor_n but_o the_o pupil_n may_v grow_v to_o age_n and_o wisdom_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o tutor_n and_o can_v guide_v himself_o and_o so_o may_v call_v in_o question_n his_o tutor_n and_o the_o pupil_n can_v be_v his_o judge_n but_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o superior_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o people_n can_v judge_v or_o punish_v their_o prince_n god_n must_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o both_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n every_o comparison_n halt_v no_o community_n but_o it_o be_v major_a in_o this_o that_o it_o can_v appoint_v its_o own_o minor_a tutor_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v without_o all_o ruler_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v without_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o may_v resume_v its_o power_n which_o it_o give_v conditional_o to_o the_o ruler_n for_o its_o own_o safety_n and_o good_a and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o condition_n be_v violate_v and_o power_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o not_o give_v and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a oppression_n nature_n can_v teach_v they_o to_o oppose_v defensive_a violence_n against_o offensive_a a_o community_n in_o its_o politic_a body_n be_v also_o above_o any_o ruler_n and_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v manifest_o destructive_a to_o itself_o obj._n the_o pupil_n have_v not_o power_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o tutor_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v power_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr the_o pupil_n have_v not_o indeed_o a_o formal_a power_n to_o make_v a_o tutor_n but_o he_o have_v virtual_o
a_o legal_a power_n in_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v a_o tutor_n for_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n have_v virtual_o all_o royal_a power_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o may_v create_v to_o themselves_o many_o king_n asser_n 2._o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocal_o a_o marital_a husbandly_a and_o husbandly_a power_n but_o only_o analogical_o 1._o the_o wife_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o man_n but_o the_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o wife_n be_v give_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o man_n here_o be_v give_v as_o a_o help_n and_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n 3._o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n be_v natural_a though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o from_o free_a election_n that_o peter_n be_v anae_n husband_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v but_o royal_a power_n be_v a_o politic_a constitution_n and_o the_o world_n may_v have_v subsist_v though_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a government_n so_o let_v the_o prelate_n glory_n in_o his_o borrow_a logic_n he_o have_v it_o from_o barclay_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o repudiat_fw-la her_o husband_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a she_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o may_v not_o give_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o by_o law_n the_o husband_n may_v give_v to_o she_o if_o therefore_o the_o people_n swear_v loyalty_n to_o he_o they_o must_v keep_v though_o to_o their_o hurt_n ps_n 15._o aas_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v except_o barclay_n and_o the_o plagiary_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v proper_o a_o husband_n power_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o from_o a_o simile_n that_o crook_v but_o a_o king_n elect_v upon_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o king_n as_o adam_n be_v evahs_n husband_n and_o yet_o by_o grant_n of_o party_n the_o people_n may_v devorce_v from_o such_o a_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o if_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n but_o a_o wife_n may_v never_o devorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o argument_n say_v and_o this_o poor_a argument_n the_o prelate_n steal_v from_o dr._n ferne_n part_v 2._o sec._n 3._o pag._n 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o keep_n of_o covenant_n though_o to_o our_o huâ—t_n be_v a_o penal_a hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n not_o a_o moral_a hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o religion_n assert_v 3._o the_o king_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o sort_n of_o patron_n to_o defend_v lord_n the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n give_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o hurt_v the_o people_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o public_a and_o honourable_a servant_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a he_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n servant_n objective_o because_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n service_n as_o he_o be_v king_n be_v for_o the_o good_a safety_n peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n representative_o in_o that_o the_o people_n have_v impawn_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o their_o power_n to_o do_v royal_a service_n obj._n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o people_n servant_n but_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o because_o all_o the_o service_n the_o king_n as_o king_n perform_v to_o god_n they_o be_v act_n of_o royalty_n and_o act_n of_o royal_a service_n as_o terminate_v on_o the_o people_n or_o act_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o watchman_n respect_n object_n 2._o god_n make_v a_o king_n only_o and_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v in_o he_o only_o not_o in_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr the_o royal_a power_n be_v only_o from_o god_n immediate_o immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la solitudine_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la by_o the_o immediation_n of_o simple_a constitution_n none_o but_o god_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v king_n but_o 2._o royal_a power_n be_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la regiae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la applicantis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la huic_fw-la non_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o apply_v of_o royal_a dignity_n to_o this_o person_n not_o to_o this_o object_n 3._o though_o royal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n but_o as_o on_o a_o beam_n a_o channel_n a_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a cause_n sure_o all_o royal_a power_n that_o way_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o instrument_n and_o when_o the_o people_n make_v david_n their_o king_n at_o hebron_n in_o that_o same_o very_a act_n god_n by_o the_o people_n use_v their_o free_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n so_o god_n only_o give_v rain_n and_o none_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o suppose_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v give_v rain_n jer._n 14._o 22._o and_o yet_o the_o cloud_n also_o give_v rain_n as_o nature_n as_o a_o organ_n and_o vessel_n out_o of_o which_o god_n pour_v down_o rain_n upon_o the_o dry_a earth_n amos_n 9_o 5._o and_o every_o instrument_n under_o god_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o instrument_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o vicarious_a cause_n in_o god_n room_n and_o so_o subjective_o the_o people_n as_o in_o god_n room_n apply_v royal_a power_n to_o david_n not_o to_o any_o of_o saul_n son_n and_o appoint_v david_n to_o be_v their_o royal_a servant_n to_o govern_v and_o in_o that_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o community_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n can_v formal_o do_v themselves_o and_o so_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v a_o service_n to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o the_o king_n royal_a service_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o subjective_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o king_n from_o the_o people_n under_o god_n as_o god_n instrument_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n give_v ouâ—_n law_n and_o statute_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v the_o king_n for_o israel_n make_v saul_n king_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n object_n 3._o israel_n make_v david_n king_n that_o be_v israel_n design_v david_n person_n to_o be_v king_n and_o israel_n consent_v to_o god_n act_n of_o make_v david_n king_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v david_n king_n ans_fw-fr i_o say_v not_o that_o israel_n make_v the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o king_n act_n god_n deut._n 17._o institute_v that_o himself_o but_o the_o royalist_n must_v give_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n go_v before_o a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n by_o which_o david_n of_o no_o king_n be_v make_v formal_o a_o king_n and_o then_o another_o act_n of_o the_o people_n approve_v only_o and_o consent_v to_o that_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o david_n be_v make_v formal_o of_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o royalist_n shall_v never_o instruct_v for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o act_n of_o god_n here_o 1._o god_n act_n of_o anoint_v david_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n and_o 2._o god_n act_n of_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o a_o three_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o that_o by_o which_o david_n be_v essential_o and_o formal_o change_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n and_o no_o king_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o public_a judge_n and_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v after_o this_o act_n of_o anoint_v of_o david_n king_n he_o be_v design_v only_o and_o set_v
inferior_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o far_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o any_o part_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a 2._o consider_v the_o king_n reduplicative_a and_o formal_o as_o king_n and_o by_o the_o official_a relation_n he_o have_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o but_o a_o royal_a servant_n a_o official_a means_n tend_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o this_o end_n to_o preserve_v the_o people_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o any_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n 9_o those_o who_o be_v before_o the_o king_n and_o may_v be_v a_o people_n without_o a_o king_n must_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v posteriour_a people_n and_o can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o they_o for_o thus_o god_n self_n sufficiency_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o eternal_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o without_o his_o creature_n but_o his_o creature_n can_v subsist_v in_o be_v without_o he_o now_o the_o people_n be_v a_o people_n many_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o government_n save_o domestic_a and_o be_v a_o people_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o only_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o a_o democracy_n but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o a_o people_n it_o be_v vain_a that_o some_o say_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relative_n and_o not_o one_o be_v before_o another_o for_o its_o true_a in_o the_o naked_a relation_n so_o be_v father_n and_o son_n master_n and_o servant_n relata_fw-la simul_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o worth_n and_o independency_n for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o master_n above_o the_o servant_n and_o so_o in_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n take_v away_o the_o people_n and_o dyonisius_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a schoolmaster_n 2._o asser_n the_o people_n in_o power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o because_o argum._n every_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a in_o power_n to_o the_o end_n so_o jun._n brutus_n q._n 31._o bucher_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o author_n lib._n de_fw-fr offic_n magistr_n q._n 6._o henaenius_fw-la disp_n 2._o n._n 6._o joan._n roffensis_n epist_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o spalleto_n de_fw-fr repu_n ecclesiast_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o n._n 31._o but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n the_o king_n be_v the_o effect_n the_o people_n be_v the_o end_n both_o intend_a of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n and_o a_o physician_n to_o they_o isaiah_n 3._o v_o 7._o and_o the_o people_n appoint_v and_o create_v the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o indigence_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o mutual_a violence_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n be_v god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o spalleto_n say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v indirect_o only_o give_v kingly_a power_n because_o god_n at_o their_o act_n of_o election_n ordinary_o give_v it_o ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o people_n make_v king_n and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n make_v king_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n among_o the_o creature_n 2._o god_n by_o that_o same_o action_n that_o the_o people_n creat_v effect_n a_o king_n do_v also_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n create_v a_o king_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o act_n of_o popular_a election_n confer_v royal_a dignity_n on_o the_o man_n without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n act_n of_o confer_v order_n god_n do_v immediate_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n supernatural_a hability_n on_o the_o man_n without_o any_o active_a influence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o 1._o the_o royal_a 1._o power_n to_o make_v law_n with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o a_o power_n eminent_a in_o their_o state_n representative_a to_o govern_v themselves_o be_v in_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o most_o high_a act_n of_o royalty_n be_v in_o they_o why_o not_o the_o power_n also_o and_o so_o what_o need_v to_o fetch_v a_o royal_a power_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v immediate_o infuse_v in_o he_o see_v the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o themselves_o at_o hand_n 2._o the_o people_n can_v and_o do_v limit_v and_o bind_v 2._o royal_a power_n in_o elect_a king_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v in_o they_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n those_o who_o limit_v power_n can_v take_v away_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o those_o who_o can_v take_v away_o power_n can_v give_v power_n and_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a to_o say_v that_o people_n power_n can_v put_v restraint_n upon_o a_o power_n immediate_o come_v from_o god_n if_o christ_n immediate_o infuse_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o paul_n mortal_a man_n can_v take_v from_o he_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o infuse_a spirit_n if_o christ_n infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o nine_o degree_n the_o church_n can_v limit_v it_o to_o six_o degree_n only_o but_o royalist_n consent_v that_o the_o people_n may_v choose_v a_o king_n upon_o such_o condition_n to_o reign_v as_o he_o have_v royal_a power_n of_o ten_o degree_n whereas_o his_o ancester_n have_v by_o birth_n a_o power_n of_o fourteen_o degree_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v commandment_n 3._o to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n deut._n 17._o 15_o 16._o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o active_a influence_n in_o make_v a_o king_n at_o all_o but_o god_n sole_o and_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n do_v infuse_v royalty_n in_o the_o king_n without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n save_o a_o naked_a consent_n only_o and_o that_o after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o king_n they_o shall_v approve_v only_o with_o a_o after-act_n of_o naked_a approbation_n 4._o if_o the_o people_n by_o other_o governor_n as_o by_o head_n of_o family_n 4._o and_o other_o choice_n man_n govern_v themselves_o and_o produce_v these_o same_o formal_a effect_n of_o peace_n justice_n religion_n on_o themselves_o which_o the_o king_n do_v produce_v then_o be_v there_o a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o excellent_a as_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o no_o reason_n but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o royal_a power_n for_o it_o be_v every_o way_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v king_n and_o judge_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la but_o it_o be_v experience_v that_o people_n do_v by_o aristocratical_a guide_n govern_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o infuse_v royalty_n when_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o king_n without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n then_o must_v god_n immediate_o infuse_v a_o beam_n of_o govern_v on_o a_o provost_n and_o a_o bailiff_n when_o the_o people_n choose_v such_o and_o that_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n because_o all_o power_n be_v in_o abstracto_fw-la from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o and_o god_n as_o immediate_o make_v inferior_a judge_n as_o superior_a prov._n 8._o 16._o and_o all_o promotion_n even_o to_o be_v a_o provost_n or_o major_n come_v from_o god_n only_o as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n except_o royalist_n say_v all_o promotion_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o not_o from_o god_n except_o promotion_n to_o the_o royal_a throne_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v ps_n 75._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 7_o 8._o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o judge_n be_v god_n ps_n 82._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n create_v and_o mould_v of_o god_n except_o by_o scripture_n royalist_n can_v show_v we_o a_o difference_n a_o english_a prelate_n give_v 5._o reason_n why_o people_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v king_n as_o efficient_n and_o author_n can_v unmake_v they_o the_o one_o be_v because_o god_n as_o chief_a and_o sole_a supreme_a moderator_n make_v king_n but_o i_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o confer_v ability_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o though_o by_o industry_n the_o man_n acquire_v ability_n yet_o in_o
regard_n the_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o confer_v those_o ability_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o call_v the_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n yea_o royalist_n as_o our_o excommunicate_v prelate_n learn_v king_n from_o spalleto_n say_v that_o god_n at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o church_n call_v do_v immediate_o infuse_v that_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v now_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o a_o pastor_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o yet_o prelate_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o can_v unmake_v minister_n and_o have_v practise_v this_o in_o their_o unhallowed_a court_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n make_v king_n this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v unmake_v they_o as_o for_o their_o undeleble_a character_n that_o prelate_n can_v take_v from_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o church_n may_v unmake_v a_o minister_n though_o church_n his_o character_n go_v to_o prison_n with_o he_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o to_o annul_v the_o reason_n god_n immediate_o make_v king_n and_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v unmake_v they_o this_o consequence_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n be_v because_o god_n have_v erect_v no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n high_a than_o the_o king_n tribunal_n ergo_fw-la no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v unmake_v a_o king_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o deny_v and_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o tribunal_n that_o make_v the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o king_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o tribunal_n formal_o regal_a and_o kingly_a above_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o tribunal_n virtual_a eminent_o above_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n for_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o tribunal_n above_o he_o 3._o to_o this_o the_o constituent_a cause_n be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o 1._o the_o effect_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n the_o p._n prelate_n borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o arnisaeus_n and_o barclay_n and_o other_o royalist_n and_o say_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o law_n or_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n every_o constituent_a say_v arnisaeus_n and_o barclay_n more_o accurate_o than_o the_o p._n prelate_n have_v a_o head_n to_o transcribe_v their_o word_n where_o the_o constituent_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o constitute_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o power_n than_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o resign_v the_o power_n so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o servant_n who_o have_v constitute_v his_o master_n lord_n of_o his_o liberty_n be_v not_o worthy_a than_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n for_o after_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o liberty_n he_o can_v repent_v he_o must_v keep_v covenant_n though_o to_o his_o hurt_n yea_o such_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o only_o not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o he_o can_v move_v his_o foot_n without_o his_o master_n the_o governor_n of_o britain_n say_v arnisaeus_n be_v despise_v by_o king_n philip_n resign_v himself_o as_o vassal_n to_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o for_o that_o make_v himself_o superior_a to_o king_n edward_n indeed_o he_o who_o constitute_v another_o under_o he_o as_o a_o legate_n be_v superior_a but_o the_o people_n do_v constitute_v a_o king_n above_o themselves_o not_o a_o king_n under_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v the_o king_n superior_a but_o his_o inferior_a ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o people_n do_v or_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n resign_v their_o whole_a liberty_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n 1._o they_o can_v resign_v to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dare_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o the_o people_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o to_o exercise_v those_o tyrannous_a act_n speak_v of_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n law_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n 2._o he_o who_o constitute_v himself_o a_o slave_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o that_o unnatural_a fact_n of_o alienation_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o maker_n from_o the_o womb_n by_o violence_n constraint_n or_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o so_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o free_a man_n but_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o slave_n when_o they_o constitute_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o because_o god_n give_v to_o a_o people_n a_o king_n the_o best_a and_o excellent_a governor_n on_o earth_n give_v a_o blessing_n and_o special_a fafour_n isaiah_n 1._o 26._o hosea_n 1._o v_o 11._o isaiah_n 3._o 6_o 7._o ps_n 79._o 70_o 71_o 72._o but_o to_o lay_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o state_n of_o slavery_n in_o which_o they_o renounce_v their_o whole_a liberty_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 25._o gen._n 27._o 29._o deut._n 28._o 32._o 36._o but_o the_o people_n have_v their_o liberty_n to_o make_v any_o of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o their_o king_n and_o to_o advance_v one_o from_o a_o private_a state_n king_n to_o a_o honourable_a throne_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o their_o liberty_n to_o advance_v another_o and_o to_o give_v he_o royal_a power_n of_o ten_o degree_n whereas_o they_o may_v give_v he_o power_n of_o twelve_o degree_n and_o of_o eight_o or_o six_o must_v be_v in_o excellency_n and_o worth_n above_o the_o man_n who_o they_o constitute_v king_n and_o invest_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o honour_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o honos_fw-la participans_fw-la &_o originans_fw-la must_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a than_o the_o derive_v honour_n in_o the_o king_n which_o be_v honos_fw-la participâ—tus_fw-la &_o originatus_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o servant_n give_v his_o liberty_n to_o his_o master_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v that_o liberty_n in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o act_n liberty_n must_v be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n in_o the_o servant_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o master_n and_o so_o this_o liberty_n must_v be_v pure_a in_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o both_o the_o servant_n be_v above_o the_o master_n and_o the_o people_n worthy_a than_o the_o king_n and_o when_o the_o people_n give_v themselves_o conditional_o and_o covenant-wise_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o a_o public_a servant_n and_o patron_n and_o tutor_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o britain_n out_o of_o his_o humour_n give_v himself_o to_o king_n edward_n there_o be_v even_o here_o a_o note_n of_o superiority_n every_o giver_n of_o a_o benefit_n as_o a_o giver_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v though_o after_o the_o servant_n have_v give_v away_o his_o gift_n of_o liberty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a he_o can_v be_v a_o superior_a because_o by_o his_o gift_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o inferior_a 3._o the_o people_n constitute_v a_o king_n above_o themselves_o i_o distinguish_v supra_fw-la se_fw-la above_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o fountain_n power_n of_o royalty_n that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o fountaine-power_n remain_v most_o eminent_o in_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o with_o limitation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlimited_a in_o the_o people_n and_o bound_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o king_n and_o so_o less_o in_o the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n turn_v distract_v and_o a_o ill_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n so_o as_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n may_v put_v curator_n and_o tutor_n over_o he_o who_o have_v the_o royal_a power_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a and_o take_v captive_a the_o people_n may_v give_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o one_o or_o to_o some_o few_o to_o exercise_v it_o as_o custodes_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o 4._o if_o he_o die_v and_o the_o crown_n go_v by_o election_n they_o may_v create_v another_o with_o more_o or_o less_o power_n all_o which_o evince_v that_o they_o never_o constitute_v over_o themselves_o a_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o fountaine-power_n for_o if_o they_o give_v away_o the_o fountain_n as_o a_o slave_n sell_v his_o liberty_n they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o indeed_o they_o set_v a_o king_n above_o they_o quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legum_fw-la executivam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o a_o power_n of_o execute_v law_n and_o
destroy_v they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o politic_a power_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o they_o keep_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o must_v conserve_v and_o can_v give_v away_o and_o they_o do_v not_o break_v their_o covenant_n when_o they_o put_v in_o act_n that_o natural_a power_n to_o conserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v away_o that_o power_n and_o swear_v though_o the_o king_n shall_v kill_v they_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o resist_v nor_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o oath_n against_o the_o six_o command_n which_o enjoin_v natural_a selfe-preservation_n it_o shall_v not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v intrinsical_o sinful_a and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o swear_v to_o non-self-preservation_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o self-murder_n 5._o if_o the_o people_n say_v the_o prelate_n beg_v the_o answer_n from_o barclay_n the_o constituent_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n because_o they_o constitute_v he_o king_n then_o the_o county_n and_o corporation_n may_v make_v void_a all_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o send_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o repeal_v their_o order_n therefore_o buchanan_n say_v that_o order_n and_o law_n in_o parliament_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparatorie_n consultationis_fw-la and_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n till_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o have_v their_o influence_n authoritative_a upon_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o observator_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o scot_n be_v prefer_v petition_n and_o declaration_n they_o put_v all_o power_n in_o the_o collective_a body_n and_o keep_v their_o distinct_a table_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o the_o county_n and_o incorporation_n that_o send_v commissioner_n to_o parliament_n may_v make_v void_a their_o commission_n and_o annul_v their_o act_n because_o they_o constitute_v they_o commissioner_n if_o they_o be_v unjust_a act_n they_o may_v disobey_v they_o and_o so_o disannul_v they_o but_o it_o be_v presume_v god_n have_v give_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a nor_o can_v the_o county_n and_o corporation_n give_v any_o such_o power_n to_o evil_a for_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v just_a act_n irrevocable_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o can_v retract_v commission_n to_o make_v just_a order_n illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o power_n to_o govern_v just_o be_v irrevocable_o commit_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o make_v the_o king_n to_o the_o king_n so_o be_v that_o same_o power_n commit_v by_o the_o shire_n and_o corporation_n to_o their_o commissioner_n to_o decree_v in_o parliament_n what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a irrevocable_o and_o to_o take_v any_o just_a power_n from_o the_o king_n which_o be_v his_o due_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o when_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o throw_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o a_o madman_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a sword_n and_o though_o he_o have_v due_a right_n to_o it_o and_o a_o just_a power_n to_o use_v it_o for_o good_a for_o all_o fiduciary_a power_n abuse_v may_v be_v repeal_v and_o if_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o power_n house_n of_o commons_o abuse_v their_o fiduciary_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o shire_n and_o corporation_n who_o put_v the_o trust_n on_o they_o the_o observator_fw-la do_v never_o say_v that_o parliamentary_a power_n be_v so_o entire_a and_o irrevocable_o in_o they_o as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o resist_v they_o annul_v their_o commission_n and_o rescind_v their_o act_n and_o denude_v they_o of_o fiduciary_a power_n even_o as_o the_o king_n may_v be_v denude_v of_o that_o same_o power_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o particular_a corporation_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o fountain-power_n of_o make_v commissioner_n and_o of_o the_o self_n preservation_n than_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v 2._o the_o p._n prelate_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o buchanan_n who_o know_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o scotland_n &_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o parliament_n but_o when_o he_o call_v their_o parliamentary_a declaration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n p._n be_v only_o that_o which_o lawyer_n and_o schoolman_n both_o say_v leges_fw-la non_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la vim_o legis_fw-la actu_fw-la completo_fw-la obligatoriae_fw-la law_n not_o promulgate_v do_v not_o oblige_v the_o subject_n while_o they_o be_v promulgate_v but_o he_o falsify_v buchannan_n when_o he_o say_v parliamentary_a law_n must_v have_v the_o authoritative_a influence_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o can_v be_v formal_a law_n or_o any_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preparatory_a 27._o notion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o the_o king_n deny_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v corrupt_v then_o that_o the_o people_n do_v set_v up_o table_n and_o extraordinary_a judicature_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n see_v there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o government_n for_o the_o time_n 6._o barclay_n answer_v to_o that_o the_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n it_o hold_v not_o the_o tutor_n and_o curator_n be_v for_o the_o minor_a as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o give_v for_o his_o good_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o tutor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o pupil_n inheritance_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o minor_a ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o follow_v well_o that_o the_o minor_a virtual_o and_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o tutor_n though_o the_o tutor_n can_v exercise_v more_o excellent_a act_n then_o the_o pupil_n by_o accident_n for_o defect_n of_o age_n in_o the_o minor_a yet_o he_o do_v exercise_v those_o act_n with_o subordination_n to_o the_o minor_a and_o with_o correction_n because_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o pupil_n come_v to_o age_n so_o the_o tutor_n be_v only_o more_o excellent_a and_o superior_a in_o some_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o simple_o and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n above_o the_o people_n the_o p._n prelate_n beg_v from_o the_o royalist_n another_o of_o our_o argument_n 34._o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o which_o make_v another_o such_o be_v far_o more_o such_o itself_o if_o the_o people_n give_v royal_a power_n to_o the_o king_n then_o far_o more_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o people_n by_o this_o say_v the_o prelate_n it_o shall_v follow_v if_o the_o observator_fw-la give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o i_o to_o make_v i_o rich_a the_o observator_fw-la be_v more_o rich_a if_o the_o people_n give_v most_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o foment_n the_o rebellion_n than_o the_o people_n be_v more_o rich_a have_v give_v all_o they_o bâ—ve_v upon_o the_o public_a faith_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o greedy_a prelate_n be_v make_v rich_a than_o ten_o poor_a pursuivant_n by_o a_o bishopric_n it_o will_v follow_v well_o ergo_fw-la the_o bishopric_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o bishop_n who_o good_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n blast_v 2._o it_o hold_v in_o efficient_a cause_n so_o work_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o effect_n remain_v in_o the_o cause_n even_o after_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o sun_n make_v all_o thing_n light_a the_o fire_n all_o thing_n hot_a therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o light_n the_o fire_n more_o hot_a but_o where_o the_o cause_n do_v alienate_v and_o make_v over_o in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n that_o which_o it_o have_v to_o another_o as_o the_o hungry_a prelate_n will_v have_v the_o observator_n good_n it_o holderh_fw-mi not_o for_o the_o effect_n may_v exhaust_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o people_n do_v as_o the_o fountain_n alicnation_n derive_v a_o stream_n of_o royalty_n to_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o keep_v fountain-power_n of_o make_v king_n in_o themselves_o yea_o when_o saul_n be_v dead_a to_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o make_v solomon_n king_n and_o after_o he_o to_o make_v rehoboam_n king_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v more_o fountain_n power_n of_o make_v king_n then_o in_o david_n in_o
the_o king_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o place_n deut._n 21._o 19_o the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v judge_n bring_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v to_o stone_n he_o deut._n 22._o 18._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v take_v that_o man_n and_o chastise_v he_o josh_n 20._o 4._o but_o beside_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n there_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v also_o judicial_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n have_v josh_n 22._o 30._o even_o when_o joshua_n be_v judge_n in_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n do_v judicial_o cognosce_fw-la whether_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v apostate_n from_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o num._n 11._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o adviser_n only_o and_o helper_n of_o moses_n but_o v_o 14_o 17._o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v ease_v jeremiah_n be_v accuse_v c._n 26._o 10._o upon_o his_o life_n before_o the_o prince_n josh_n 7_o 4._o the_o prince_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o joshua_n josh_n 9_o 15._o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n swear_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o oppression_n in_o judgement_n mic._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v power_n of_o judgement_n so_o zeph._n 3._o 3_o and_o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v express_o make_v judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 2._o without_o advise_v or_o knowledge_n of_o samuel_n the_o supreme_a judge_n they_o convene_v and_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o without_o any_o head_n or_o superior_a when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n they_o convene_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o when_o david_n be_v banish_v they_o conveen_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o when_o tyrannous_a athalia_fw-la reign_v they_o convene_v and_o make_v joash_n king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o king_n and_o josh_n 22._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n convene_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v without_o joshua_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o the_o parliament_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n have_v convene_v though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o indict_v and_o summon_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o wicked_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v many_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v have_v bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o set_v up_o the_o table_n and_o convention_n in_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n a_o service_n for_o adore_v of_o altar_n of_o bread_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n a_o god_n more_o corruptible_a lawful_a than_o any_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o against_o achabs_n will_n and_o mind_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o elias_n cause_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o no_o otherwise_o extraordinary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n will_v not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o who_o make_v he_o supreme_a magistrate_n under_o god_n who_o have_v under_o god_n sovereign_a liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 32._o so_o samuel_n kill_v hagage_n who_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v because_o saul_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o conveen_v the_o state_n or_o not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o state_n for_o none_o have_v power_n ordinary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a or_o when_o he_o be_v distract_v or_o captive_a in_o another_o land_n to_o convene_v the_o estate_n and_o parliament_n but_o they_o only_o and_o in_o their_o defect_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o people_n may_v convene_v but_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v essential_o judge's_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o conceive_v though_o the_o state_n make_v a_o positive_a law_n for_o order_n cause_n that_o the_o king_n ordinary_o convene_v parliament_n yet_o if_o we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o estate_n have_v intrinsical_o because_o they_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o essential_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n ordinary_a power_n to_o convene_v themselves_o 1._o because_o when_o moses_n by_o god_n rule_n have_v appoint_v seventy_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_a judge_n in_o the_o land_n moses_n upon_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n and_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n give_v oppress_v they_o of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o judge_n power_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o bench_n when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o oppress_a people_n call_v for_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v to_o all_o judge_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n involve_v essential_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o physical_a action_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o namely_o if_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n the_o judge_n must_v execute_v judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v come_v to_o some_o public_a place_n and_o he_o must_v cause_v party_n and_o witness_n come_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v consider_v cognosce_fw-la examine_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n thing_n person_n circumstance_n and_o so_o god_n who_o command_v positive_a act_n of_o judgeing_a command_v the_o judge_n locomotive_a power_n and_o his_o natural_a action_n of_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o party_n to_o come_v before_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v command_v that_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o if_o god_n command_v one_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o do_v he_o command_v seventy_o and_o so_o all_o estate_n to_o conveen_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_a judge_n at_o some_o certain_a occasion_n when_o the_o king_n for_o cogent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n call_v they_o and_o call_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o give_v he_o advise_v and_o counsel_n how_o to_o judge_v ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n habitual_o then_o the_o king_n when_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n necessitate_v these_o public_a watchman_n to_o come_v together_o for_o even_o the_o king_n judge_v not_o actual_o but_o upon_o occasion_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n for_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o family_n and_o tribe_n be_v judge_n ordinary_a because_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n yea_o and_o church_n justice_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o judge_n elder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v rebuke_v as_o evening_n wolf_n lion_n oppressor_n ezech._n 22._o 27._o zaca_n 3._o 3_o esa_n 3._o 14_o 15._o mic._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n in_o judgement_n so_o be_v they_o deut._n
suppose_a prerogative_n to_o law_n reason_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o a_o legal_a duty_n of_o a_o office_n and_o by_o this_o our_o master_n the_o royalist_n make_v god_n to_o frame_v a_o rational_a creature_n which_o they_o call_v a_o king_n to_o frame_v act_n of_o royalty_n good_a and_o lawful_a upon_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o the_o super-dominion_n of_o his_o will_n above_o a_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o delude_a counselor_n make_v king_n james_n a_o man_n not_o of_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o king_n charles_n to_o give_v pardon_n to_o such_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o james_n a_o grant_n and_o to_o go_v so_o far_o on_o by_o this_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a that_o king_n charles_n in_o parliament_n at_o edinburgh_n 1633._o do_v command_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o officiate_a in_o god_n service_n such_o habit_n and_o garment_n as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v all_o the_o attire_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n that_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o baal_n use_v in_o the_o oad_a point_n of_o idolatry_n the_o adore_v of_o bread_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o by_o this_o prerogative_n the_o king_n command_v the_o service_n book_n in_o scotland_n an._n 1637._o without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o if_o the_o twenty_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a may_v overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n in_o two_o degree_n and_o if_o he_o may_v as_o king_n by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a command_v the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o popish_a book_n if_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n by_o the_o elevation_n of_o twenty_o degree_n and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o julian_n god_n avert_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o our_o king_n may_v he_o not_o command_v all_o the_o koran_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indian_n royalist_n say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o royalty_n exclude_v not_o reason_n and_o make_v not_o the_o king_n to_o â—â—_o as_o a_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o reason_n but_o it_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n to_o do_v by_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n not_o fetter_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o law_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n though_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o many_o learneder_n a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o will_n of_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a angel_n can_v will_n or_o choose_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o reason_n corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o good_a dictate_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v good_a either_o true_o or_o apparent_o good_a to_o the_o doer_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o suit_n in_o marriage_n soul_n except_o he_o war_n in_o the_o clothes_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n sin_n as_o sin_n can_v sell_v or_o obtrude_v itself_o upon_o any_o but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a i_o think_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o command_v innocent_a man_n to_o cast_v themselves_o over_o a_o precipie_n two_o hundred_o fathom_n high_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_v he_o so_o the_o turk_n reason_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dictate_v to_o his_o vast_a pleasure_n that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o he_o command_v 2._o counselor_n to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o queen_n be_v but_o naked_a empty_a title_n for_o they_o speak_v que_fw-fr placent_fw-la non_fw-la que_fw-la prosunt_fw-la what_o may_v please_v the_o king_n who_o they_o make_v glad_a with_o their_o lie_n not_o what_o law_n and_o reason_n dictate_v 3._o absoluteness_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a prerogative_n do_v not_o deny_v counsel_n and_o law_n also_o for_o none_o more_o absolute_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o jure_v then_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n for_o daniel_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o dan._n 5._o 19_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o and_o yet_o these_o same_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v a_o decree_n and_o law_n as_o be_v clear_a ester_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 21._o yea_o darius_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v daniel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 4._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o point_n of_o tyranny_n ib._n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o be_v no_o lawful_a prerogative_n royal_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o tyranny_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o he_o slay_v who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o this_o be_v too_o godlike_a deut._n 32._o 39_o so_o polanus_fw-la rollocus_n on_o the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n verse_n 19_o exit_fw-la abusu_fw-la legitime_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o nebuchadnezar_n will_v in_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o life_n be_v his_o law_n and_o he_o do_v what_o please_v himself_o above_o all_o law_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o our_o flatterer_n of_o king_n draw_v the_o king_n pretogative_n out_o of_o vlpian_o word_n who_o say_v that_o be_v a_o law_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o ulpian_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o prince_n will_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a for_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o law_n rule_v the_o just_a prince_n 5._o it_o be_v considerable_a here_o that_o sanches_n define_v the_o absolute_a 1._o power_n of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n subject_n to_o no_o necessity_n and_o bound_v with_o rule_n of_o no_o public_a law_n and_o so_o do_v baldus_n before_o he_o but_o all_o politician_n condemn_v that_o of_o caligula_n as_o suetonius_n say_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a remember_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n what_o thou_o please_v and_o lawyer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v tyranny_n chilon_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a of_o greece_n as_o rodigi_n say_v better_a prince_n be_v like_o god_n because_o they_o only_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o this_o power_n be_v mere_o tyrannical_a can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n there_o be_v another_o power_n say_v sanches_n absolute_a by_o which_o a_o prince_n dispense_v without_o a_o cause_n in_o a_o humane_a law_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o he_o say_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o this_o absolute_a power_n he_o do_v it_o validè_fw-la valid_o but_o not_o jure_v by_o law_n but_o by_o valid_a act_n the_o jesuite_n must_v mean_v royal_a act_n but_o no_o act_n void_a of_o law_n and_o reason_n say_v we_o can_v be_v royal_a act_n for_o royal_a act_n be_v act_n perform_v by_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v act_n above_o or_o beside_o a_o law_n it_o be_v true_a a_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n as_o a_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v if_o the_o law_n be_v death_n to_o any_o who_o go_v up_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o king_n may_v pardon_v any_o who_o go_v up_o discover_v the_o enemy_n approach_n and_o save_v the_o city_n but_o 1._o the_o inferior_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o benign_a interpretation_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n require_v may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o independent_a prerogative_n be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o act_n of_o freewill_n have_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n otherways_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o absolute_a power_n but_o on_o power_n rule_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o pardon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o expon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o benign_o be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obligation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o
if_o they_o break_v this_o law_n but_o this_o make_v not_o the_o king_n great_a than_o the_o law_n for_o therefore_o do_v ruler_n put_v the_o stamp_n of_o relation_n to_o punishment_n on_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v intrinsical_v worth_a in_o the_o law_n prior_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n for_o which_o it_o merit_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o therefore_o because_o law_n it_o be_v authorizable_a as_o good_a and_o just_a the_o king_n put_v on_o it_o this_o stamp_n of_o a_o politic_n law_n god_n form_v be_v and_o moral_a aptitude_n to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o measure_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n good_a and_o just_a because_o he_o be_v more_o such_o himself_o then_o as_o the_o law_n can_v crook_v and_o err_v nor_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n sin_n nor_o break_v a_o law_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o law_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n can_v lie_v 3._o his_o ground_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o king_n that_o their_o we_o will_n must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o we_o or_o on_o we_o a_o great_a untruth_n achabs_n will_n must_v neither_o be_v do_v of_o elias_n for_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a nor_o yet_o on_o elias_n for_o elias_n flee_v and_o lawful_o we_o may_v sly_a tyrant_n and_o so_o ahab'_v will_n in_o kill_a elias_n be_v not_o do_v on_o he_o assert_v 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v alone_z power_n of_o make_v law_n because_o his_o power_n be_v then_o absolute_a to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o subject_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o master_n who_o command_v what_o they_o please_v and_o under_o what_o pain_n they_o please_v and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o a_o man_n they_o tacit_o consent_v to_o penalty_n of_o law_n because_o natural_a reason_n say_v a_o ill-doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v florianus_n in_o l._n inde_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 55._o n._n 3._o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o power_n in_o make_v these_o law_n 2._o jer._n 26._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o the_o people_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n differ_v gradual_o only_a from_o a_o judicial_a power_n both_o be_v collarerall_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o people_n safety_n but_o parliament_n judge_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n with_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o parliament_n give_v all_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la to_o prevent_v tyranny_n it_o must_v keep_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a act_n 4._o if_o the_o kingly_a line_n be_v interrupt_v if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o captive_n they_o make_v law_n who_o make_v king_n ergo_fw-la this_o nomothetick_a power_n recur_v into_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n obj._n the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n can_v 8._o make_v law_n to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o can_v punish_v themselves_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a answ_n the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o king_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n make_v law_n to_o himself_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o teach_v themselves_o also_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o tho_o teach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n secondary_o only_a and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n who_o as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o will_n evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o his_o child_n but_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n 3._o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o execute_v law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o derive_v power_n so_o as_o no_o one_o man_n be_v above_o he_o but_o in_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o royalty_n the_o state_n be_v above_o he_o 5._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v force_v only_o from_o this_o fountain_n because_o the_o people_n have_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n lib._n 1._o digest_v do_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la princip_n leg_n 1._o sic_fw-la ulpian_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr principe_fw-la formaliter_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la ejus_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferat_fw-la yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o prince_n elector_n aurea_fw-la bulla_n carol._n 4._o imper_v c._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n as_o bossius_n say_v de_fw-la principe_fw-la &_o privileg_n ejus_fw-la n._n 55._o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la in_o tract_n syno_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr excess_n reg._n c._n 3._o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o elias_n rebuke_v the_o halt_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o their_o prince_n permit_v baal_n priest_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n as_o knox_n observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o lethington_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n shall_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v her_o abominable_a mass_n hist_o of_o scotland_n l._n 4._o p._n 379._o edit_n a_o 1644._o sure_o the_o power_n or_o sea-prerogative_n of_o a_o sleepy_a or_o mad_a pilot_n to_o split_v the_o themselves_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o passenger_n suppose_v a_o father_n in_o a_o distemper_n will_v set_v his_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n i_o conceive_v his_o fatherly_a prerogative_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v shall_v not_o be_v look_v to_o in_o this_o but_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o yea_o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 39_o n._n 60._o answer_v that_o that_o in_o democracie_n the_o people_n can_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v say_v it_o be_v true_a secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o people_n may_v say_v he_o choose_v magistrate_n by_o succession_n yea_o i_o say_v 1._o they_o may_v change_v ruler_n yearly_a to_o remove_v envy_n a_o yearly_a king_n be_v more_o dangerous_a the_o king_n be_v almost_o above_o envy_n man_n incline_v more_o to_o flatter_v then_o to_o envy_v king_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a obj._n williams_n b._n of_o ossorie_n vindic._n reg._n a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n say_v p._n 64._o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_a a_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o knight_n a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n under_o they_o not_o above_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o all_o the_o knight_n unite_v can_v people_n make_v one_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o esquire_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o knight_n but_o all_o the_o people_n unite_v make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n by_o eminency_n of_o derive_v authority_n as_o a_o watchman_n and_o in_o actual_a supremacy_n and_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o fountaine-power_n as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n object_n 2._o the_o parliament_n sai_z williams_z may_v not_o command_v debito_fw-la the_o king_n why_o then_o make_v they_o supplication_n to_o he_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v a_o law_n ans_fw-fr they_o supplicate_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la of_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n for_o his_o place_n as_o a_o city_n do_v supplicate_v a_o lord_n major_n but_o they_o supplicate_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o obligation_n as_o beggar_n seek_v alm_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v cypher_n 2._o when_o a_o subject_a oppress_v supplicate_v his_o sovereign_n for_o justice_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o office_n to_o give_v justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oppress_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v
alm_n though_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o prince_n psal_n 72._o 13._o but_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a debt_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v the_o most_o you_o claim_v to_o parliament_n 104_o be_v a_o coordinate_a power_n which_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n run_v in_o equal_a term_n in_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o equal_a can_v judge_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o may_v a_o inferior_a usurpeto_o judge_v a_o superior_a our_o lord_n know_v gratiâ_fw-la visionis_fw-la the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v guilty_a bat_n he_o will_v not_o scntence_v she_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o improbable_o not_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a ordinary_o with_o the_o king_n consistent_a in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n but_o the_o coordination_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v by_o derivation_n on_o the_o parliament_n part_n originaliter_fw-la &_o fontaliter_fw-la as_o in_o the_o fountain_n 2._o in_o ordinary_a there_o be_v coordination_n but_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o use_v their_o fountaine-power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_a from_o his_o pen_n that_o steal_v all_o he_o have_v then_o from_o barclaius_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n blackwood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cold_a and_o sour_a we_o hold_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o be_v above_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o king_n barclaius_n say_v more_o acurate_o l._n 5_o cont_n monarch_n p._n 129._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o command_v the_o king_n also_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o father_n natural_a as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o son_n even_o that_o jesse_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o david_n their_o king_n royalist_n say_v our_o late_a queen_n be_v supreme_a magistrate_n may_v by_o law_n have_v put_v to_o death_n she_o own_o husband_n for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n 2._o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v both_o accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o the_o oppress_a accuse_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n in_o raise_v arm_n against_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v not_o object_v this_o if_o against_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o act_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n which_o he_o have_v do_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o wrong_v fundamental_a law_n raise_v arm_n against_o his_o subject_n bring_v in_o foreign_a enemy_n into_o both_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n or_o imperial_a statute_n can_v he_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a supreme_a judge_n without_o any_o fellow_n sharer_n in_o power_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n to_o follow_v counsel_n or_o hold_v parliament_n for_o counsel_n be_v not_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o limit_v he_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n which_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n say_v can_v be_v say_v for_o if_o any_o of_o his_o power_n be_v retrinched_a god_n be_v rob_v say_v maxwell_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o law_n play_v the_o tyrant_n gratis_o ferne_n object_v §_o 7._o pag._n 26._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fundamental_a with_o 2d_o the_o estate_n now_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v or_o remove_v ans_fw-fr the_o king_n as_o king_n inspire_v with_o law_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v but_o as_o a_o man_n waste_v his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o the_o house_n and_o community_n and_o not_o a_o fundamental_a in_o that_o notion_n some_o object_n the_o three_o estate_n as_o man_n and_o look_v to_o their_o own_o end_n not_o to_o law_n and_o the_o public_a good_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v obj._n but_o the_o people_n also_o do_v judge_n as_o corrupt_v man_n and_o not_o as_o the_o people_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v all_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n prince_n and_o people_n both_o be_v harden_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n now_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o in_o every_o government_n where_o there_o be_v democracy_n there_o be_v some_o choose_a one_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o some_o one_o for_o order_n preside_v in_o democraticall_a court_n resemble_v a_o king_n in_o aristocracy_n as_o in_o holland_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o democracy_n the_o people_n have_v their_o commissioner_n and_o one_o duke_n or_o general_n as_o theâ—_n prince_n of_o orange_n be_v some_o â—mbrage_n of_o royalty_n and_o in_o monarchy_n there_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o so_o somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o government_n just_a that_o have_v not_o some_o of_o all_o three_o power_n and_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v tyranny_n unmixed_a democracy_n be_v confusion_n untempered_a aristocracy_n be_v factious_a dominion_n and_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n have_v from_o democracy_n respect_n to_o public_a good_a without_o confusion_n from_o aristocracy_n safety_n monarchy_n in_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n without_o factious_a emulation_n and_o so_o a_o bar_n lay_v on_o tyranny_n by_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o many_o and_o from_o sovereignty_n union_n of_o many_o child_n in_o one_o father_n and_o all_o the_o three_o thus_o contemper_v have_v their_o own_o sweet_a fruit_n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o their_o own_o disease_n by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n corruption_n and_o neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v any_o one_o in_o its_o rigid_a purity_n without_o mixture_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a government_n to_o bring_v man_n fall_v in_o sin_n to_o happiness_n must_v warrant_v in_o any_o one_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o three_o as_o in_o mix_v body_n the_o four_o element_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o fit_a temper_n result_v of_o all_o the_o four_o where_o the_o acrimony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o quality_n be_v break_v and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o combine_a in_o one_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o unerring_a and_o live_a law_n and_o by_o grant_n tyrant_n of_o barclay_n of_o old_a be_v one_o of_o excellent_a part_n and_o noble_a through_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n of_o a_o tutor_n as_o a_o tutor_n of_o a_o head_n as_o a_o head_n of_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n so_o as_o king_n he_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o command_v govern_v save_v 2._o his_o will_n as_o king_n or_o his_o royal_a will_n be_v reason_n conscience_n law_n 3._o this_o will_n be_v politic_o present_a when_o his_o person_n be_v absent_a in_o all_o parliament_n court_n and_o inferior_a judicature_n 4._o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v wrong_a or_o violence_n to_o any_o 5._o among_o the_o roman_n the_o name_n king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v common_a to_o one_o thing_n 1._o because_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la some_o of_o their_o king_n be_v tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o king_n 2._o because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o king_n too_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o either_o disobey_v or_o resist_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o disobey_v a_o good_a law_n 7._o what_o violence_n what_o unjustice_n and_o excess_n of_o passion_n the_o king_n mix_v in_o with_o his_o act_n of_o government_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n for_o because_o man_n by_o their_o own_o innate_a goodness_n will_v not_o yea_o moral_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v natural_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n violence_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v
a_o legal_a restraint_n on_o a_o king_n be_v no_o more_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o seminary_n of_o jealousy_n between_o king_n and_o people_n than_o a_o legal_a restraint_n upon_o people_n for_o the_o king_n out_o of_o a_o non-restraint_n as_o out_o of_o seed_n may_v more_o easy_o educe_v tyranny_n and_o subversion_n of_o religion_n if_o outlandish_a woman_n tempt_v even_o a_o solomon_n to_o idolatry_n as_o people_n may_v educe_v sedition_n out_o of_o a_o legal_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o a_o king_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o tyranny_n be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o sedition_n by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o many_o and_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o and_o a_o false_a peace_n object_n 4._o a_o absolute_a monarch_n iâ—_n free_a from_o all_o forceable_a restraint_n 40._o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o legal_a restraint_n of_o positive_a law_n now_o in_o a_o limit_a monarch_n there_o be_v only_o seek_v a_o legal_a restraint_n and_o limitation_n can_v infer_v a_o forceable_a restraint_n for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v limit_v also_o not_o by_o civil_a compact_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o can_v just_o transgress_v if_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v exorbitant_a may_v not_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v a_o limit_a monarch_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o civil_a agreement_n answ_n a_o legal_a restraint_n on_o the_o people_n be_v a_o forceable_a restraint_n for_o if_o law_n be_v not_o back_v with_o force_n it_o be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o reward_v welldoing_a which_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o a_o encouragement_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a restraint_n upon_o the_o king_n without_o any_o force_n it_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o only_o such_o a_o request_n as_o this_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n and_o we_o will_v give_v your_o majesty_n two_o subsidy_n in_o one_o year_n 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n ever_o ordain_v such_o a_o irrational_a creature_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n if_o a_o people_n unjust_o and_o against_o nature_n dictate_v make_v away_o irrevocable_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o they_o to_o dispose_v off_o and_o set_v over_o themselves_o as_o base_a slave_n a_o sin_v creature_n with_o absolute_a power_n he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forcible_o resist_v notwithstanding_o the_o subject_n do_v swear_v to_o his_o absolute_a obligatory_a power_n which_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a i_o utter_o deny_v 3._o a_o absolute_a monarch_n say_v he_o be_v limit_v but_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v master_n doctor_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o a_o monarch_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v under_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o king_n all_o his_o day_n but_o a_o slave_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v yes_o doctor_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o can_v be_v resist_v if_o he_o invade_v a_o innocent_a subject_n say_v you_o 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n 3._o inevitable_o and_o that_o because_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o you_o say_v a_o limit_a monarch_n can_v less_o be_v resist_v for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o civil_a agreement_n but_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o thus_o limit_a monarch_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o subvert_v fundamental_a law_n he_o be_v then_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a transgression_n of_o a_o civil_a agreement_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v 2._o the_o limit_a monarch_n be_v as_o essential_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n now_o resistance_n by_o all_o your_o ground_n be_v unlawful_a because_o of_o god_n power_n and_o place_n confer_v upon_o he_o not_o because_o of_o man_n positive_a covenant_n make_v with_o he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n habit_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n another_o thing_n against_o a_o state_n david_n kill_v vriah_n commit_v a_o act_n of_o murder_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o david_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o that_o murder_n he_o do_v not_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o state_n and_o catholic_a good_a of_o the_o state_n that_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n a_o tyrant_n be_v he_o who_o habitual_o sin_v against_o the_o catholic_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o state_n and_o subvert_v law_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o jason_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o aeneas_n 45._o silvius_n graviter_fw-la ferebat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la regnaret_fw-la quasi_fw-la nesciret_fw-la esse_fw-la privatus_fw-la when_o such_o as_o be_v monstrous_a tyrant_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o estate_n god_n pursue_v they_o in_o wrath_n domitian_n be_v kill_v by_o prince_n his_o own_o family_n his_o wife_n know_v of_o it_o aurelianus_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n darius_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n dioclesian_n fear_v death_n poison_a himself_o salerius_fw-la die_v eat_v with_o worm_n the_o end_n of_o herod_n and_o antiochus_n maxentius_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o stand_a river_n julian_n die_v be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n throw_v at_o he_o by_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o know_v valens_n the_o arian_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o a_o little_a village_n by_o the_o goth_n anastasius_n the_o eutychian_a emperor_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o thunder_n gundericus_n vandalus_n when_o he_o rise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o devil_n die_v some_o time_n the_o state_n have_v take_v order_n with_o tyrant_n the_o empire_n be_v take_v from_o vitellius_n heliogabalus_n maximinus_n didius_n julianus_n so_o be_v the_o two_o childerici_n of_o france_n serve_v so_o be_v also_o sigebertus_n dagabertus_n and_o lodowick_n the_o 11._o of_o france_n christiernus_fw-la of_o denmark_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o kingdom_n so_o be_v henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la of_o pol_n for_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n sigismundus_n of_o pol_n for_o violate_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o state_n quest_n xxv_o what_o force_v the_o supreme_a law_n have_v over_o the_o king_n even_o that_o law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n call_v salus_n populi_n the_o law_n of_o the_o 12._o table_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o cardinal_a law_n to_o which_o all_o law_n be_v to_o stoop_v and_o that_o from_o these_o reason_n 1._o original_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v the_o first_o author_n fountain_n law_n and_o efficient_a under_o god_n of_o law_n and_o king_n than_o their_o own_o safety_n must_v be_v principal_o seek_v and_o their_o safety_n must_v be_v far_o above_o the_o king_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o cause_n especial_o of_o a_o universal_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v the_o people_n must_v be_v more_o than_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o as_o aristotle_n say_v l._n 3._o polit_fw-la alius_fw-la l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o effect_n above_o the_o cause_n 2._o finaliter_fw-la this_o supreme_a law_n must_v stand_v for_o if_o all_o law_n policy_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n good_a as_o the_o end_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o to_o their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n then_o must_v this_o law_n stand_v as_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o king_n as_o the_o end_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la in_o influxu_fw-la est_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v good_a because_o he_o conduce_v much_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v better_a 3._o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n because_o no_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n have_v force_n where_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o if_o law_n or_o king_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o
because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o humane_a society_n either_o through_o the_o scandal_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o through_o other_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v defile_v the_o land_n now_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o other_o sinful_a man_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a hear_v what_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n 147._o have_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n and_o so_o must_v have_v within_o itself_o a_o power_n to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o ruin_n and_o by_o that_o to_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v a_o society_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o disorderly_a rout_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o can_v have_v this_o power_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o pope_n give_v to_o every_o society_n politic_a power_n to_o make_v away_o a_o tyrant_n or_o heretical_a king_n and_o to_o un-king_n he_o by_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n way_n and_o observe_v how_o papist_n of_o which_o number_n i_o can_v easy_o prove_v the_o p._n prelate_n to_o be_v by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v while_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o dominion_n of_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n advance_v he_o against_o all_o worth_n of_o true_a learning_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o edinborough_n and_o jesuit_n agree_v as_o the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n 2._o this_o answer_n shall_v infer_v that_o the_o aristocratical_a governor_n of_o any_o free_a state_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o senate_n there_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o can_v be_v resist_v because_o without_o their_o head_n they_o be_v a_o disorderly_a rout._n 3._o a_o political_a society_n as_o by_o nature_n instinct_n they_o may_v appoint_v a_o head_n or_o head_n to_o themselves_o so_o also_o if_o their_o head_n or_o head_n become_v ravenous_a wolf_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o leave_v a_o perfect_a society_n remediless_a but_o they_o may_v both_o resist_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n or_o head_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o destruction_n 4._o they_o be_v as_o orderly_o a_o body_n politic_n to_o unmake_v a_o tyrannous_a commander_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o just_a governonr_n the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v alike_o to_o conceive_v a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o governor_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o natural_a body_n without_o a_o head_n he_o mean_v none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v conceivable_a i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o saul_n be_v dead_a israel_n be_v a_o perfect_a politic_n body_n and_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o obtuse_a in_o his_o head_n as_o this_o hungry_a piece_n steal_v from_o other_o sheweth_z he_o to_o be_v may_v conceive_v a_o visible_a political_a society_n perform_v a_o political_a action_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o make_v david_n king_n at_o a_o visible_a and_o conceivable_a place_n at_o hebron_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o all_o governor_n be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o chimaera_n unconceivable_a for_o when_o so_o many_o family_n before_o nimrod_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o father_n of_o family_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v either_o a_o king_n or_o other_o governor_n a_o head_n or_o head_n over_o themselves_o though_o the_o several_a family_n have_v government_n yet_o these_o consociate_v family_n have_v no_o government_n and_o yet_o so_o conceivable_a a_o politic_a body_n as_o if_o maxwell_n will_v have_v compear_v among_o they_o and_o call_v they_o a_o disorderly_a rout_n or_o a_o unconceivable_a chimaera_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o prelate_n know_v that_o chimaera_n can_v knock_v down_o prelate_n neither_o be_v a_o king_n the_o life_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o body_n creat_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o israel_n create_v saul_n king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o make_v david_n king_n and_o so_o under_o god_n many_o king_n as_o they_o succeed_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v no_o natural_a body_n can_v make_v soul_n to_o itself_o by_o succession_n nor_o can_v sea_n create_v new_a prelate_n always_o p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o we_o be_v hopeful_a god_n shall_v cast_v down_o this_o babel_n the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v seat_n the_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n some_o sectary_n follow_v they_o and_o warrant_v any_o individual_a person_n to_o make_v away_o a_o king_n in_o case_n of_o defect_n and_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v as_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o collective_a body_n but_o how_o not_o meet_v together_o by_o warrant_n or_o write_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o when_o fancy_n of_o reform_v church_n and_o state_n call_v they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n some_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o power_n to_o curb_v sovereignty_n be_v but_o in_o almighty_a god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o true_a jesuit_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n hold_v all_o arminian_n doctrine_n christ_n local_a descension_n to_o hell_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v preach_v we_o deny_v all_o this_o 2._o we_o hope_v also_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o jesuit_n babel_n the_o suburb_n whereof_o and_o more_o be_v the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n power_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v place_v all_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n the_o prelate_n know_v not_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuites_n way_n but_o it_o be_v ignorance_n not_o want_n of_o good_a will_n for_o bellarmine_n beucanus_fw-la suarez_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o his_o dear_a fellow_n say_v that_o all_o superintendent_n power_n of_o policy_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o man_n who_o foot_n maxwell_n will_v kiss_v for_o a_o cardinal_n haâ—_n 4._o if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o community_n be_v the_o remote_a and_o last_o subject_n the_o representative_a body_n the_o near_a subject_n the_o noble_n a_o partial_a subject_n the_o judge_n as_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v so_o in_o the_o game_n that_o when_o a_o arbitrary_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n set_v they_o up_o and_o at_o command_n that_o they_o judge_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o this_o power_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o a_o true_a cause_n of_o conven_a parliament_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o fancy_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n shall_v say_v a_o justice_n court_n be_v a_o fancy_n but_o if_o the_o prelate_n may_v compeare_v before_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o outlaw_n like_o his_o father_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o conceive_v shall_v hang_v he_o and_o that_o deserve_o p._n prelate_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o superintend_a power_n must_v be_v secure_v 148._o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o community_n and_o state_n than_o shall_v be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n the_o absolute_a independent_a be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o be_v sure_a the_o people_n be_v in_o less_o hazard_n of_o tyranny_n and_o self_n destruction_n than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o subvert_v law_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o must_v be_v a_o superintendent_n power_n above_o the_o king_n and_o god_n almighty_a also_o must_v be_v above_o all_o p._n prelate_n the_o parliament_n may_v err_v than_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o state_n remediless_a except_o the_o king_n remedy_n it_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o except_o the_o king_n be_v impeccable_a 2._o posteriour_a parliament_n may_v correct_v the_o former_a 3._o a_o state_n be_v not_o remediless_a because_o god_n remedy_n in_o sinful_a man_n hand_n may_v miscarry_v but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v man_n subvert_a law_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o power_n above_o he_o to_o coerce_v restrain_v or_o punish_v p._n prelate_n if_o when_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o remedy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o 148._o wisdom_n of_o god_n why_o not_o when_o the_o king_n err_v ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v antecedent_n true_a nor_o the_o consequence_n valid_a for_o the_o sound_a part_n may_v resist_v and_o it_o be_v
can_v help_v we_o assert_v 3._o by_o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o servant_n unjust_o buffet_v be_v subjection_n not_o to_o buffet_v his_o master_n again_o but_o to_o bear_v patient_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v do_v not_o revile_v again_o not_o because_o the_o place_n condemn_v resistance_n for_o self-defence_n but_o because_o buffet_n again_o be_v formal_o re-offending_a not_o defend_v defend_v be_v proper_o a_o ward_n of_o a_o blow_n or_o stroke_n if_o my_o neighbour_n come_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n save_o my_o life_n by_o flight_n i_o may_v defend_v myself_o and_o all_o divine_n say_v i_o may_v rather_o kill_v ere_o i_o be_v kill_v because_o i_o be_o near_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o dear_a to_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o life_n then_o to_o my_o brother_n but_o if_o i_o kill_v he_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o hatred_n the_o act_n of_o defend_v by_o the_o unlawful_a manner_n of_o do_v become_v a_o act_n of_o offend_v and_o murder_n whence_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o blood-shedder_n will_v vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n from_o whence_o this_o corolarie_n do_v natural_o issue_n that_o the_o physical_a action_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n make_v homicide_n not_o murder_n nor_o homicide_n and_o so_o the_o physical_a action_n of_o offend_v my_o neighbour_n be_v not_o murder_v abraham_n may_v kill_v his_o son_n he_o for_o who_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v kill_v his_o brother_n yet_o not_o hate_v he_o he_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n judge_v a_o murderer_n and_o 2._o it_o necessary_o hence_o follow_v that_o a_o act_n which_o be_v physical_o a_o act_n of_o offend_v my_o brother_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n be_v often_o moral_o and_o legal_o a_o act_n of_o lawful_a self-defence_n a_o offend_v of_o another_o necessitate_v from_o the_o sole_a invention_n of_o self-defence_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o act_n of_o innocent_a self_n defence_n if_o david_n with_o his_o man_n have_v kill_v any_o of_o saul_n man_n in_o a_o set_a battle_n david_n and_o his_o man_n only_o intend_v self_n defence_n the_o waren_fw-ge david_n part_n be_v mere_a defensive_a for_o physical_a action_n of_o kill_v indifferent_a of_o themselves_o yet_o imperate_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n and_o clothe_v with_o this_o formal_a end_n of_o self-defence_n or_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n the_o act_n be_v of_o self-defence_n if_o therefore_o one_o shall_v wound_v i_o deadly_a and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o death_n after_o that_o to_o kill_v the_o killer_n of_o myself_o i_o be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n must_v be_v no_o act_n of_o self-defence_n but_o of_o homicide_n because_o it_o can_v be_v imperate_v by_o a_o sinless_a dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n for_o this_o end_n of_o self-defence_n after_o i_o know_v i_o be_o kill_v any_o mean_v not_o use_v for_o prevent_a death_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o revenge_n not_o of_o self-defence_n for_o it_o be_v physical_o unsuitable_a for_o the_o intend_a end_n of_o self-defence_n and_o so_o for_o a_o servant_n buffet_v to_o buffet_v again_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o second_o buffet_v not_o be_v a_o conducible_a mean_a to_o ward_v the_o first_o buffet_n but_o a_o mean_a to_o procure_v heavy_a stroke_n and_o possible_o kill_v it_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o self_n defence_n for_o a_o act_n of_o self_n defence_n must_v be_v a_o act_n destinate_a ex_fw-la naturarei_fw-la only_o for_o defence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sole_a offend_n without_o any_o know_a necessary_a relation_n of_o a_o mean_a to_o self-defence_n as_o the_o end_n it_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o self-defence_n assert_v 4._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a as_o in_o pay_v tribute_n or_o suffer_v a_o buffet_n of_o a_o rough_a master_n though_o un_o just_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v life_n any_o act_n of_o re-offending_a for_o though_o i_o be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o my_o own_o good_n and_o so_o may_v not_o at_o my_o sole_a pleasure_n give_v tribute_n and_o expend_v money_n to_o the_o hurt_v of_o my_o child_n where_o i_o be_o not_o by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n oblige_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a lord_n of_o my_o member_n to_o expose_v face_n and_o cheek_n and_o back_o to_o stripe_n and_o whip_n at_o my_o own_o mere_a will_n yet_o have_v we_o a_o comparative_a dominion_n give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o good_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o member_n i_o think_v i_o may_v except_v the_o case_n of_o mutilation_n which_o be_v a_o little_a death_n for_o buffet_n because_o christ_n no_o doubt_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o like_a will_v rather_o give_v of_o his_o good_n and_o pay_v tribute_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a then_o that_o this_o scandal_n lie_v on_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o loyal_a subject_n to_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o king_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o paul_n will_v rather_o not_o take_v stipend_n though_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o then_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o the_o corinthian_n be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v loss_n in_o their_o good_n then_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n judge_n and_o by_o the_o like_a to_o prevent_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o mutilation_n and_o death_n the_o christian_a servant_n have_v that_o dominion_n over_o his_o member_n rather_o to_o suffer_v buffet_n then_o to_o ward_v off_o buffet_n with_o violent_a resistance_n but_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o innocent_a subject_n shall_v suffer_v death_n of_o tyrant_n and_o servant_n be_v kill_v by_o master_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o re-offending_a when_o only_a self-defence_n be_v intend_v because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n be_v his_o brother_n murderer_n who_o with_o froward_a cain_n will_v not_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n and_o may_v preserve_v his_o brother_n life_n without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v unjust_o preserve_v so_o when_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o own_o life_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n law_n allow_v he_o to_o do_v rather_o to_o kill_v ere_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n because_o he_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a self-defence_n but_o i_o grant_v to_o offend_v or_o kill_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o defensive_a war_n but_o accidental_a thereunto_o and_o yet_o kill_v of_o cutthroat_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o illegal_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o self-defence_n 2._o of_o two_o ill_n of_o punishment_n we_o have_v a_o comparative_a dominion_n over_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o redeem_v his_o life_n so_o for_o to_o redeem_v peace_n we_o may_v suffer_v buffet_n but_o because_o death_n be_v the_o great_a ill_n of_o punishment_n god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o eligible_a to_o we_o when_o lawful_a self_n defence_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n against_o tyrannical_a power_n though_o we_o do_v it_o by_o offend_v and_o kill_v we_o resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n only_o i_o judge_v kill_v of_o the_o king_n in_o self-defence_n not_o lawful_a because_o self-defence_n must_v be_v national_a on_o just_a cause_n let_v here_o the_o reader_n judge_n barcley_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 159._o con_v monar_n if_o the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v vex_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o great_a and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v they_o have_v say_v he_o in_o that_o case_n a_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o not_o to_o invade_v the_o prince_n nor_o to_o â—â—â—_o resist_v the_o injury_n or_o to_o recede_v from_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n i_o answer_v 1._o let_v barclay_n or_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o may_v carry_v barclaye_n book_n or_o any_o difference_n these_o two_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n but_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o injury_n inflict_v by_o a_o tyrant_n officer_n &_o cutthroat_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o to_o conciliate_v these_o two_o for_o to_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o king_n be_v but_o to_o hold_v off_o the_o injury_n by_o resistance_n 2._o if_o this_o nero_n waste_v the_o commonwealth_n unsufferable_o with_o his_o cruelty_n and_o remain_v a_o lawful_a king_n to_o be_v honour_v
parliament_n and_o estate_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o what_o p._n p._n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v eminent_a power_n ergo_fw-la king_n only_o answ_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o these_o be_v not_o king_n but_o in_o the_o text_n contradivided_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v clear_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v mean_a king_n only_o for_o paul_n add_v of_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v no_o supereminent_a royal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n royal_a only_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v manifest_o false_a for_o inferior_a power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o father_n be_v of_o god_n p._n prelate_n peter_n must_v expound_v paul_n and_o paul_n high_a power_n must_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n that_o paul_n expound_v paul_n now_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o authority_n be_v not_o king_n p._n prelate_n be_v of_o god_n or_o ordain_v of_o god_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o subordinate_a power_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o god_n but_o immediate_o from_o the_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o mediate_o from_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o king_n david_n be_v so_o immediate_o a_o king_n from_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v also_o immediate_a vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n for_o their_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v mediate_o from_o man_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o from_o god_n for_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o say_v as_o proper_o ver_fw-la 16._o by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o promotion_n be_v as_o proper_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n psal_n 75._o 6_o 7._o though_o god_n promote_v joseph_n by_o the_o thankful_a munificence_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o mordecai_n by_o ahasuerus_n daniel_n by_o darius_n as_o if_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o honour_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n prelate_n learned_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o so_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o none_o expound_v it_o only_o and_o principal_o of_o king_n produce_v one_o interpreter_n for_o that_o conceit_n prelate_n paul_n write_v this_o when_o nero_n be_v monarch_n answ_n then_o must_v the_o text_n be_v expound_v of_o nero_n only_o 2._o he_o write_v this_o when_o nero_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o persecute_v christian_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o disobey_v nero_n now_o 3._o he_o write_v it_o when_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v nero_n a_o enemy_n not_o a_o father_n as_o they_o do_v p._n prelate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o god_n must_v undeniable_o infer_v there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o so_o sovereignty_n relate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o immediate_a author_n so_o sectary_n reason_n gal._n 2._o 16._o not_o justify_v by_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o say_v only_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o perfect_a exclusive_a else_o their_o strong_a hold_n for_o justification_n be_v overthrow_v answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o near_a antecedent_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v alone_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o grammar_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o beza_n which_o he_o reject_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v refer_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la god_n alone_o give_v rain_n but_o not_o for_o that_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n god_n alone_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32._o 39_o that_o be_v exclude_v all_o strange_a god_n but_o not_o immediate_o for_o by_o his_o people_n fight_v he_o slay_v og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o cast_v out_o seven_o nation_n yet_o they_o use_v bow_v and_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o god_n kill_v not_o og_n immediate_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a eminent_a transeendent_a way_n of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o his_o kind_n he_o only_o work_v his_o alone_a deus_fw-la solus_fw-la operatur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la solitudine_fw-la omnis_fw-la causae_fw-la god_n only_o give_v learning_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o not_o immediate_o always_o often_o he_o do_v it_o by_o teach_v and_o industry_n god_n only_o make_v rich_a yet_o the_o prelate_n make_v themselves_o rich_a also_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o god_n only_o make_v poor_a yet_o the_o p._n prelate_n court_n mediate_o also_o under_o god_n make_v many_o man_n poor_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o such_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n when_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o two_o create_a cause_n work_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o protestant_n form_n of_o argue_v gal._n 2._o to_o prove_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o call_v our_o strong_a hold_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o this_o point_n than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o so_o he_o refuse_v to_o own_o protestant_n strong_a hold_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o d._n ferne_n sect_n 2._o pag._n 10._o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o all_o inferior_a judge_n have_v soul_n answ_n if_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v thus_o press_v none_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o high_a power_n but_o the_o king_n only_o 2._o certain_o he_o that_o command_v as_o he_o command_v must_v be_v except_v except_o because_o the_o king_n have_v a_o soul_n you_o must_v subject_v the_o king_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n royal_a and_o so_o to_o penal_a law_n 3._o inferior_a judge_n as_o judges_z by_o this_o text_n must_v either_o be_v subject_a to_o themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n as_o man_n or_o as_o err_a man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a which_o i_o will_v grant_v but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a as_o judge_n no_o more_o than_o one_o as_o he_o command_v can_v also_o obey_v as_o he_o command_v these_o be_v contradictory_n i_o be_o not_o put_v off_o that_o opinion_n since_o i_o be_v at_o school_n species_n subjicibilis_fw-la qua_fw-la subjicibilis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praedicabilis_fw-la 4._o if_o nero_n make_v father_n ruler_n over_o their_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o command_v they_o by_o his_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n and_o mother_n if_o a_o senate_n of_o such_o father_n disobey_v and_o if_o with_o the_o sword_n they_o deâ—end_v their_o own_o child_n and_o mother_n which_o some_o other_o doeg_n as_o judge_n be_v to_o kill_v in_o the_o name_n and_o commandment_n of_o nero_n then_o they_o resist_v nero_n bastard-commandment_n by_o this_o doctrine_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o to_o the_o prelate_n court-divinity_n yet_o ferne_n say_v there_o be_v never_o more_o cause_n to_o resist_v high_a power_n for_o their_o wicked_a nero_n be_v emperor_n when_o he_o now_o forbid_v resistance_n rom._n 13._o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v whether_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n servant_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n doctor_n forne_o p._n 3._o §_o 2._o p._n 10._o and_o par_fw-fr 3._o §_o 9_o p._n 59_o allow_v we_o in_o unavoidable_a assault_n where_o death_n be_v imminent_a personal_a defence_n without_o offend_v as_o lawful_a whether_o the_o king_n or_o his_o emissary_n invade_v without_o law_n or_o reason_n well_o then_o the_o resist_v then_o of_o
government_n over_o the_o then_o emperor_n that_o of_o subject_n have_v make_v they_o lord_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o emperor_n much_o less_o can_v the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v power_n of_o resistance_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o crown_n descend_v from_o the_o conqueror_n who_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o justice_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v absolute_a of_o which_o i_o much_o doubt_v and_o though_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v they_o absolute_a i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v resist_v the_o unlawful_a resistance_n condemn_v by_o paul_n rom._n 13._o be_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o absoluteness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o upon_o reason_n of_o conscience_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v say_v volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o a_o people_n total_o resign_v their_o power_n and_o swear_v nonresistance_n to_o a_o conqueror_n by_o compact_n they_o can_v resist_v i_o answer_v neither_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a compact_n and_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v to_o another_o my_o power_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n than_o i_o can_v resign_v my_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a draw_v to_o â—eath_n and_o the_o wife_n child_n and_o posterity_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v i_o unto_o 2._o the_o people_n can_v no_o more_o resign_v power_n of_o self-defence_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o kingdom_n and_o religion_n 3._o though_o you_o make_v one_o their_o king_n with_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o use_v that_o transcendent_a power_n not_o for_o the_o safety_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v know_v they_o can_v not_o resign_v to_o another_o that_o power_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o 2._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v absolute_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o justinian_n say_v so_o digest_v l._n 2._o tit_n 2._o but_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o this_o cause_n bodine_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o pag._n 221._o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v but_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n marius_n solomon_n write_v six_o book_n de_fw-fr principatu_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_n how_o can_v they_o make_v theâ—r_a emperor_n absolute_a livy_n say_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o senate_n liberty_n florus_n nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la invidiosum_fw-la they_o institute_v a_o yearly_a feast_n february_n 23._o call_v regifugium_fw-la ciccro_fw-it as_o augustine_n observe_v regem_fw-la romae_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la nec_fw-la dii_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la patiantur_fw-la the_o emperor_n may_v do_v something_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la be_v not_o before_o vespasian_n time_n augustus_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n from_o ten_o year_n to_o tâ—n_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n say_v the_o succeed_a king_n encroach_v by_o degree_n upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o speedy_a execution_n of_o law_n the_o king_n in_o time_n of_o war_n be_v force_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o emperor_n though_o there_o be_v no_o plebescita_n yet_o there_o be_v senatusconsulta_fw-la and_o one_o great_a one_o be_v that_o the_o senate_n declare_v nero_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v think_v julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o war_n against_o pompey_n subdue_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o they_o be_v subdue_v again_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o octavius_n against_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n but_o tacitus_n say_v that_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la anal._n l._n 1._o s_o 2._o rome_n ruere_fw-la in_o servitium_fw-la consules_a patres_fw-la eques_fw-la caligula_n intend_v to_o assume_v diadema_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n but_o his_o friend_n dissuade_v he_o 3._o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o d._n ferne_n who_o make_v they_o a_o subdue_a nation_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n obj._n m._n simmons_n loyall_n subj_fw-la belief_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 19_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v by_o be_v resist_v no_o more_o be_v the_o king_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n those_o who_o resist_v the_o king_n personal_a will_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o ruin_v his_o crown_n and_o posterity_n in_o follow_a papist_n against_o his_o oath_n at_o the_o coronation_n do_v honour_n he_o and_o his_o throne_n and_o race_n as_o a_o king_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o displease_v he_o 2._o vzziah_n be_v not_o dishonour_v in_o that_o he_o be_v resist_v 3._o nor_o do_v we_o honour_v the_o king_n when_o we_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o his_o law_n yet_o that_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n and_o in_o truth_n also_o object_n 12._o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o subordinate_a power_n because_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a answ_n the_o bloody_a irish_a rebel_n then_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o parliament_n can_v resist_v the_o parliament_n 2._o inferior_a judge_n as_o judge_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o god_n if_o they_o use_v nor_o the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n and_o irish_a cutthroat_n except_o you_o say_v inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v judgement_n but_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n object_n as_o the_o irish_a rebel_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o king_n power_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o parliament_n answ_n so_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n and_o spaniard_n arm_v with_o the_o king_n power_n and_o come_v against_o the_o two_o kingdom_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n though_o they_o be_v but_o lictor_n in_o a_o lawless_a cause_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o parliament_n first_o to_o resist_v rebel_n now_o he_o give_v power_n to_o rebel_n to_o resist_v the_o parliament_n here_o must_v be_v contradictory_n will_n and_o contradictory_n power_n in_o the_o king_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o king_n will_v and_o his_o power_n the_o former_a be_v legal_a and_o parliamentary_a then_o because_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o law_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v legal_a also_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o then_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v god_n object_n 13._o if_o resistance_n be_v restrain_v to_o legal_a commandment_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o argument_n that_o paul_n forbid_v resistance_n under_o these_o tyrannous_a governor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n which_o be_v for_o good_a and_o which_o their_o subject_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n enjoy_v under_o they_o answ_n 1._o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o cooperate_v with_o these_o governor_n though_o tyrannous_a by_o subject_v to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v up_o to_o this_o end_n the_o moral_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o their_o government_n but_o paul_n no_o where_o command_v absolute_a subjection_n to_o tyrannous_a governor_n in_o tyrannous_a act_n which_o be_v still_o the_o question_n object_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a trust_n next_o to_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n to_o his_o person_n and_o power_n but_o if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a he_o have_v a_o poor_a security_n answ_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a trust_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n to_o his_o person_n and_o power_n in_o the_o keep_n his_o power_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o trust_n for_o its_o own_o native_a end_n for_o justice_n peace_n and_o godliness_n god_n allow_v security_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o that_o his_o angelâ—_n shall_v guard_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o man_n have_v the_o great_a trust_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o safety_n he_o have_v the_o trust_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a security_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a security_n than_o the_o watcher_n the_o army_n than_o the_o leader_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o
kingdom_n move_v in_o these_o war_n by_o the_o king_n law_n and_o be_v a_o formal_a politic_a body_n in_o themselves_o obj._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a war_n against_o the_o king_n say_v d._n ferne_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 13._o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n but_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v supreme_a the_o parliament_n consent_n be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o not_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o act_n and_o there_o can_v no_o more_o say_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majestatis_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o quo_fw-la consistat_fw-la essen_v maje_v c._n 3._o n._n 1._o and_o c._n 2._o anjur_n maje_v separ_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o be_v two_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a supreme_a power_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a god_n and_o multitudo_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la nullitas_fw-la deorum_fw-la many_o god_n infer_v no_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fountaine-power_n the_o king_n be_v subordinate_a king_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o coordinate_a for_o the_o constituent_n be_v above_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o derive_v and_o executive_a power_n in_o parliamentary_a act_n they_o make_v but_o a_o total_a and_o complete_a sovereign_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v habitual_o and_o underive_v a_o prime_a and_o fountain_n power_n for_o i_o do_v not_o here_o separate_v people_n and_o parliament_n be_v perfect_a without_o the_o king_n for_o all_o parliamentary_a act_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o parliament_n make_v king_n 2._o make_v law_n raise_v army_n when_o either_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a captive_a tyrannous_a or_o dead_a but_o royal_a power_n parliamentary_a without_o the_o parliament_n be_v null_a because_o it_o be_v essential_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v work_v nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hand_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n can_v write_v and_o so_o here_o we_o see_v two_o supremes_n coordinate_a among_o infinite_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v two_o because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o infinite_a thing_n can_v be_v create_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v finite_a but_o a_o royal_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o derive_v and_o create_v power_n and_o supreme_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la only_o in_o relation_n to_o single_a man_n but_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o community_n it_o be_v always_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o community_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o royalist_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o a_o act_n of_o parliamentary_a supremacy_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v require_v for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o parliamentary_a judicial_a act_n without_o the_o parliament_n but_o there_o may_v be_v without_o the_o king_n 3._o more_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n creator_n and_o constituent_n shall_v be_v a_o cypher_n obj._n 3_o arnesaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr maj._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la armorum_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 4._o the_o people_n be_v mad_a and_o furious_a therefore_o supreme_a majesty_n can_v be_v secure_v and_o rebel_n suppress_v and_o public_a peace_n keep_v if_o the_o power_n of_o armour_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n only_o answ_n to_o denude_v the_o people_n of_o armour_n because_o they_o may_v abuse_v the_o prince_n be_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n unjust_o for_o one_o king_n may_v easy_o abuse_v armour_n than_o all_o the_o people_n one_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o fail_v than_o a_o community_n 2._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o man_n though_o he_o be_v two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o inferior_a judge_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o god_n require_v rom._n 13_o 4._o deut._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v sole_a judge_n if_o he_o only_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o all_o armour_n monopolise_v to_o himself_o obj._n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o war_n say_v m._n simmons_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 9_o belief_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o war_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war._n answ_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o noble_n be_v subject_n king_n to_o royalist_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n and_o shed_v blood_n upon_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o inquire_v either_o in_o cause_n of_o law_n or_o fact_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o king_n can_v make_v unlawful_a war_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o any_o authority_n royal_a except_o he_o can_v raze_v out_o the_o six_o commandment_n therefore_o subject_n must_v look_v more_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n â—et_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o root_v out_o the_o reform_v religion_n upon_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o war_n not_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n help_v their_o oppress_a brethren_n the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n now_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o â—ndevouring_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n shall_v inhibit_v they_o marianus_n say_v one_o be_v oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brother_n non_fw-la vinculâ—_fw-la 18._o essicace_n not_o with_o any_o efficacious_a band_n because_o in_o these_o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la poena_fw-la one_o may_v not_o have_v action_n of_o law_n against_o his_o brother_n who_o refuse_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o as_o man_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o man_n nexu_fw-la civilis_fw-la societatis_fw-la by_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n other_o say_v one_o nation_n may_v indirect_o defend_v a_o neighbour_n nation_n england_n against_o a_o common_a enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o self-defence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v overcome_v the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v invade_v that_o nation_n itself_o who_o deny_v help_v and_o succour_v to_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n this_o be_v a_o self-opinion_n and_o to_o i_o it_o look_v not_o like_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n 3._o some_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o always_o expedient_a in_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v this_o much_o truth_n that_o if_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n have_v a_o evil_a cause_n neque_fw-la licet_fw-la neque_fw-la expedit_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a but_o what_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o extreme_a as_o be_v the_o loss_n opinion_n of_o a_o brother_n life_n or_o of_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v expedient_a because_o necessity_n of_o non-sinning_a make_v any_o lawful_a thing_n expedient_a as_o to_o help_v my_o brother_n in_o fire_n or_o water_n require_v my_o present_a and_o speedy_a help_n though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o good_n must_v be_v as_o expedient_a as_o a_o negative_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v 4._o other_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o the_o case_n that_o my_o brother_n seek_v my_o help_n only_o other_o way_n i_o have_v no_o call_n thereunto_o to_o which_o opinion_n i_o can_v universal_o subscribe_v it_o be_v hold_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o sound_a divine_n that_o to_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n of_o sin_n be_v actus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o soul_n â—â—â—_o yet_o i_o hold_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o rebuke_v he_o by_o god_n law_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o otherwise_o i_o hate_v he_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o col._n 4._o 17._o math._n 18._o 15._o nor_o can_v i_o think_v in_o reason_n that_o my_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o oblige_v i_o but_o upon_o dependency_n on_o his_o free_a consent_n but_o as_o i_o be_o to_o help_v my_o neighbour_n ox_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n though_o my_o neighbour_n know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o have_v only_o his_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a consent_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o i_o go_v not_o far_o in_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n if_o a_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o help_n and_o in_o a_o hostile_a
9_o the_o state_n punish_v archidanius_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n plutarch_n in_o age_n in_o pris_fw-fr the_o ancient_a burgundions_n thought_n it_o cause_n enough_o to_o expel_v their_o king_n if_o matter_n go_v not_o well_o in_o the_o state_n marcel_n l._n 27._o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n give_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o expel_v their_o king_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceret_fw-la because_o he_o displease_v they_o aimon_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o ans_fw-fr all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o people_n but_o neither_o every_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o a_o king_n exautorate_v a_o king_n nor_o every_o abuse_n in_o people_n can_v make_v null_a their_o power_n arnisaeus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o king_n think_v swear_v to_o defend_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o by_o paction_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o on_o oath_n of_o protection_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n answ_n 1._o arnisaeus_n divide_v oath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o read_v not_o that_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v religion_n in_o one_o oath_n and_o to_o administrate_n judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o another_o for_o david_n make_v not_o two_o covenant_n but_o only_o one_o with_o all_o israel_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n while_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pactionall_a oath_n between_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n receive_v not_o a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o david_n receive_v a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o conditional_o papir_a mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n gal._n say_v the_o king_n oâ—â—h_n be_v not_o king_n before_o the_o oath_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ego_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la mox_fw-la futur_fw-la as_o rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la in_o die_v ordinationis_fw-la meae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la polliceor_fw-la quod_fw-la servabo_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canonica_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la &_o jus_o unicuique_fw-la praelato_fw-la debitum_fw-la vosque_fw-la defendam_fw-la deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la quantum_fw-la potero_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la defendere_fw-la debet_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ac_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o administrabo_fw-la populo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la uti_fw-la jus_o postulat_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tolet_n 6._o c._n 6._o quisquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la regni_fw-la sortitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquas_fw-la conditione_n sacramento_fw-la policitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la degere_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicus_n all_o these_o by_o scripture_n be_v oath_n of_o covenant_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17_o 18._o arnisaeus_n make_v a_o second_o oath_n of_o absolute_a king_n who_o swear_v they_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o oath_n a_o promise_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o oath_n increase_v not_o the_o obligation_n l._n fin_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr num_fw-la pec_fw-la only_o it_o add_v the_o bind_v of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v no_o paction_n of_o law_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n there_o follow_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n only_o he_o condescend_v to_o swear_v to_o please_v the_o people_n out_o of_o indulgence_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o therefore_o swear_v because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o swear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o king_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v because_o he_o be_v king_n where_o the_o crown_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o he_o be_v king_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v answ_n 1._o this_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a first_o oath_n speak_v of_o before_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o sam_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o absolute_a prince_n by_o arnisaeus_n his_o grant_n do_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bodinus_fw-la make_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o juro_fw-la ego_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ac_fw-la promitto_fw-la i_o justè_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la equitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la facturum_fw-la and_o papir_n mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n have_v the_o same_o express_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o this_o a_o king_n swear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o he_o swear_v this_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n as_o all_o royalist_n expound_v the_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n promise_n oath_n and_o his_o oath_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n do_v no_o less_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n and_o politic_a coaction_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n than_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n do_v by_o no_o civil_a law_n swear_v he_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o son_n or_o perform_v in_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o the_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o do_v only_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o law_n and_o politic_a obligation_n he_o be_v take_v and_o snare_v by_o that_o promise_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v reuben_n offer_v to_o be_v caution_n to_o bring_v benjamin_n safe_a home_n to_o his_o old_a father_n gen._n 42._o 37._o &_o judah_n also_o gen._n 43._o 9_o but_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v anyoath_a &_o iâ—_n be_v true_a that_o a_o oath_n ad_v nothing_o to_o a_o contract_n and_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o lay_v on_o a_o religious_a tie_n before_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o consequent_o if_o the_o contractor_n violate_v both_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n which_o a_o law_n of_o man_n may_v punish_v now_o that_o a_o covenant_n bring_v the_o king_n under_o a_o politic_a obligation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v already_o prove_v and_o far_o confirm_v by_o gal._n 3._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o covenant_n no_o man_n disannul_v and_o add_v thereunto_o no_o man_n even_o by_o man_n law_n can_v annul_v a_o confirm_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n bring_v himself_o under_o law_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v the_o king_n put_v himself_o under_o man_n law_n by_o a_o covenant_n at_o his_o coronation_n yea_o and_o david_n be_v repute_v by_o royalist_n a_o absolute_a prince_n yet_o he_o come_v under_o a_o covenant_n before_o he_o be_v make_v king_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v needless_a where_o no_o action_n of_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o king_n who_o swear_v if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n of_o reason_n i_o retort_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o solemn_a promise_n than_o be_v needless_a also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o law_n against_o a_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o promise_n so_o then_o king_n david_n needless_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o david_n shall_v turn_v as_o bloody_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n as_o nero_n or_o julian_n the_o people_n have_v no_o law-action_n against_o david_n and_o why_o then_o do_v jeremiah_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o why_o do_v david_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v not_o like_o jeremiah_n and_o david_n can_v have_v law-action_n against_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n son_n if_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o far_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n can_v have_v no_o action_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v violate_v
if_o the_o people_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n in_o a_o covenant_n mutual_a and_o he_o swear_v not_o to_o they_o arnisaeus_n show_v to_o we_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o oath_n that_o limit_v prince_n do_v swear_v this_o oath_n in_o denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n hungaria_n be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n who_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n this_o be_v but_o the_o other_o two_o oath_n specify_v and_o a_o prince_n can_v contraveen_v his_o own_o contract_n the_o law_n say_v in_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o l._n digna_fw-la vox_fw-la c_o the_o will_v rom._n con_fw-la 426._o n._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v and_o create_v by_o the_o prince_n elector_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o by_o law_n may_v be_v dethrone_v by_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n say_v from_o barclay_n none_o can_v denude_v a_o king_n of_o 20._o his_o power_n but_o he_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n or_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v from_o he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o people_n give_v the_o king_n his_o power_n ergo_fw-la god_n with_o the_o people_n have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n must_v denude_v the_o king_n of_o power_n answ_n 1._o this_o shall_v prove_v that_o god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a action_n or_o some_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o he_o can_v deprive_v a_o preacher_n for_o scandal_n christ_n only_o or_o those_o who_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v god_n only_o or_o the_o magistrate_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o numb_a 11._o 14_o 15_o 16._o no_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o also_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n immediate_o rom._n 13._o 1._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o immediation_n of_o the_o office_n can_v divide_v inferior_a judge_n of_o their_o power_n god_n only_o by_o the_o husbandman_n pain_n make_v a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n ergo_fw-la the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v his_o vineyard_n grow_v over_o with_o nettle_n and_o brier_n 2._o the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o else_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v false_a god_n only_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o by_o no_o other_o action_n make_v a_o lawful_a king_n god_n only_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o his_o instrument_n can_v make_v a_o king_n god_n only_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o his_o instrument_n can_v dethrone_v a_o king_n for_o as_o the_o people_n make_v a_o king_n be_v in_o that_o do_v what_o god_n do_v before_o they_o and_o what_o god_n do_v by_o they_o in_o that_o very_a act_n so_o the_o people_n unmake_v a_o king_n do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v before_o the_o people_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o god_n rule_n oblige_v deut._n 17._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o prelate_n who_o tribe_n seldom_o say_v truth_n add_v as_o a_o fatherly_a 16_o power_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n law_n over_o a_o family_n be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n before_o the_o child_n can_v either_o transfer_v their_o power_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o power_n to_o he_o so_o a_o kingly_a power_n which_o succee_v to_o a_o paternal_a or_o fatherly_a power_n to_o govern_v many_o family_n yea_o &_o a_o kingdom_n be_v in_o that_o same_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o many_o family_n before_o these_o many_o family_n can_v transfer_v their_o power_n the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n &_o the_o people_n do_v not_o transfer_v that_o power_n but_o do_v only_o consent_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o do_v only_o choose_v his_o person_n at_o some_o time_n and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o people_n power_n &_o not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n power_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n give_v to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o to_o a_o stream_n a_o beam_n and_o a_o instrument_n which_o may_v confer_v it_o to_o another_o m._n anton._n de_fw-fr domini_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 2._o n_o 23._o 23._o do_v more_o subtle_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v confer_v honour_n on_o a_o subject_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o have_v not_o power_n or_o freedom_n to_o confer_v that_o honour_n or_o not_o to_o confer_v it_o but_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n must_v confer_v it_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o subject_n have_v his_o honour_n immediate_o from_o the_o king_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v immediate_o illuminate_v by_o the_o sun_n although_o light_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o many_o inferior_a body_n and_o element_n because_o by_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o give_v light_n so_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n only_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o man_n to_o this_o or_o this_o person_n because_o from_o god_n only_o and_o from_o no_o other_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v formal_o and_o effective_o that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o work_v that_o which_o it_o work_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o cause_n be_v the_o tree_n immediate_o turn_v in_o fire_n none_o sound_a in_o reason_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v fire_n not_o by_o the_o fire_n but_o by_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o tree_n on_o the_o fire_n john_n p._n p._n will_v have_v steal_v this_o argument_n also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v capable_a thereof_o ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o fatherly_a power_n be_v in_o a_o father_n not_o before_o he_o have_v a_o child_n but_o indeed_o before_o his_o child_n by_o a_o act_n of_o their_o freewill_a consent_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n yea_o &_o whether_o the_o child_n consent_n or_o no_o from_o a_o physical_a act_n of_o generation_n he_o must_v be_v the_o father_n &_o let_v the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n &_o lethim_n be_v make_v by_o no_o moral_a requisite_a be_v he_o make_v a_o father_n nor_o can_v heever_n leave_v off_o physical_o to_o be_v a_o father_n he_o may_v leave_v off_o moral_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n &_o so_o be_v non_fw-fr pater_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o he_o can_v but_o be_v pater_fw-la naturae_fw-la generantis_fw-la vi_fw-la so_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o need_n that_o child_n free_a consent_n intervene_v to_o make_v kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n because_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o father_n to_o make_v saul_n a_o king_n &_o a_o moral_a father_n by_o analogy_n and_o improper_o a_o father_n by_o rule_v govern_v king_n guide_a defend_v israel_n by_o good_a law_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o people_n freewill_n require_v even_o by_o spalatoes_n way_n the_o people_n must_v approve_v he_o to_o be_v king_n yea_o they_o must_v king_n he_o or_o constitute_v he_o king_n say_v we_o no_o such_o act_n be_v require_v of_o natural_a son_n to_o make_v a_o physical_a father_n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a halt_n in_o the_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o there_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o govern_v many_o family_n in_o the_o same_o father_n before_o these_o many_o family_n can_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o make_v he_o king_n put_v royalist_n to_o their_o logic_n they_o have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o medium_n to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a kingly_a power_n whereby_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o father_n moral_o over_o all_o israel_n before_o israel_n choose_v he_o and_o make_v he_o as_o kish_n be_v saul_n father_n formal_o and_o have_v a_o fatherly_a power_n to_o be_v his_o father_n before_o saul_n have_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n to_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o father_n royalist_n be_v here_o at_o a_o stand_n the_o man_n may_v have_v royal_a gift_n before_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n but_o this_o be_v not_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o royal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v formal_o king_n many_o have_v more_o royal_a gift_n than_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o crown_n yet_o be_v never_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o formal_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la kingly_a power_n in_o they_o in_o this_o meaning_n petrarcha_n say_v plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la quam_fw-la regna_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v the_o people_n do_v not_o confer_v royal_a power_n but_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n or_o
choice_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v nonsense_n for_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o david_n at_o hebron_n to_o be_v king_n and_o their_o refuse_v of_o saul_n seed_n to_o be_v king_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v royal_a power_n on_o david_n and_o make_v he_o king_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n david_n even_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o bethleem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n saul_n and_o never_o term_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o king_n nor_o be_v he_o king_n till_o god_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n for_o samuel_n neither_o honour_v he_o as_o king_n nor_o bow_v to_o he_o as_o king_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n david_n but_o after_o this_o david_n acknowledge_v saul_n as_o his_o master_n and_o king_n let_v royalist_n show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o god_n make_v david_n king_n save_o this_o act_n of_o the_o people_n make_v he_o formal_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n as_o god_n instrument_n transfer_v the_o power_n and_o god_n by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o act_n transfer_v the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o they_o choose_v the_o person_n the_o royalist_n affirm_v these_o to_o be_v different_a action_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la 4._o this_o power_n be_v the_o people_n radical_o natural_o as_o the_o bee_n as_o some_o think_v have_v a_o power_n natural_a to_o choose_v a_o king-bee_n so_o have_v a_o community_n a_o power_n natural_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o and_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o regulate_v the_o act_n of_o choose_v governor_n and_o king_n which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o principal_o the_o subject_n and_o fountain_n of_o royal_a power_n as_o a_o fountain_n be_v of_o water_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o call_v a_o fountain_n god_n instrument_n to_o give_v water_n as_o all_o creature_n be_v his_o instrument_n 5._o for_o spalato_n comparison_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o the_o people_n choose_v one_o of_o ten_o to_o be_v their_o king_n have_v freewill_n to_o choose_v any_o and_o be_v under_o a_o law_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o choose_n and_o thought_n they_o err_v and_o make_v a_o sinful_a choice_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v king_n and_o god_n king_n who_o they_o make_v king_n but_o if_o the_o king_n command_v a_o servant_n to_o make_v a._n b._n a_o knight_n if_o the_o servant_n make_v c._n d._n a_o knight_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v c._n d._n be_v a_o valid_a knight_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o the_o honour_n be_v immediate_o here_o from_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n servant_n by_o no_o innate_a power_n make_v the_o knight_n but_o nation_n by_o a_o radical_a and_o natural_a and_o innate_a power_n make_v this_o man_n a_o king_n not_o this_o man_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n owe_v thanks_o and_o grateful_a service_n to_o the_o people_n who_o reject_v other_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o the_o light_n immediate_o and_o formal_o be_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 14._o whether_o the_o institution_n be_v natural_a or_o positive_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o king_n because_o of_o royal_a endowment_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o which_o instruction_n and_o education_n may_v also_o confer_v not_o a_o little_a but_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o king_n not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o be_v the_o people_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o the_o man_n who_o only_o cast_v wood_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o wood_n be_v not_o make_v fire_n formal_o but_o by_o the_o fire_n not_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o fire_n to_o wood_n or_o of_o wood_n to_o fire_n for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o royalty_n which_o be_v immediate_o in_o and_o from_o god_n to_o the_o person_n explicate_v such_o a_o application_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n unconceivable_a because_o the_o people_n have_v the_o royalty_n radical_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o man_n who_o be_v make_v king_n yea_o the_o people_n by_o make_v david_n king_n confer_v the_o royal_a power_n on_o the_o king_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o royalist_n forget_v themselves_o inculcate_v frequent_o in_o assert_v their_o absolute_a monarch_n from_o ulpian_n but_o misunderstand_v that_o the_o people_n have_v resign_v all_o their_o power_n liberty_n right_a of_o life_n death_n good_n chastity_n a_o potency_n of_o rapine_n homicide_n unjust_a war_n etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o creature_n call_v a_o absolute_a prince_n even_o say_v grotius_n as_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n by_o sell_v his_o liberty_n to_o a_o master_n now_o if_o the_o people_n make_v away_o this_o power_n to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v god_n nothing_o but_o the_o transcendent_a absoluteness_n of_o a_o king_n certain_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n for_o how_o can_v they_o give_v to_o a_o king_n that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v away_o his_o liberty_n to_o a_o master_n by_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o he_o if_o his_o liberty_n be_v immediate_o in_o god_n as_o royalist_n say_v sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o in_o god_n and_o people_n can_v exercise_v no_o act_n about_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v it_o over_o to_o one_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o people_z only_o have_v a_o after-approbation_n that_o this_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o immediate_o shall_v have_v it_o furthermore_o they_o say_v people_n in_o make_v a_o king_n may_v make_v such_o condition_n as_o in_o seven_o case_n a_o king_n may_v be_v dethrone_v at_o least_o resist_v say_v hu._n grotius_n ergo_fw-la people_n may_v give_v more_o or_o less_o half_a or_o whole_a limit_v or_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v immediate_o in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n how_o can_v the_o people_n have_v the_o husband_n of_o it_o at_o their_o need_n to_o expend_v it_o out_o in_o ounce_n weight_n or_o pound_n weight_n as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v taverner_n of_o it_o to_o sell_v or_o give_v it_o be_v teach_v by_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_z &_o pac_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o barclai_n advers._fw-la monarch_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o arnisae_n cap._n 6._o the_o majest_n a_o princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 10._o n._n se_fw-la aventiun_n anal._n l._n 3._o chytreus_n l._n 23._o l._n 28._o saxon_a sleid._n lib._n 1._o in_o fi_fw-la yet_o arnisaeus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v arist_n po_fw-es c._n 12._o l._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o absolute_a king_n who_o rule_v by_o law_n the_o point_n black_a contrary_n of_o which_o aristotle_n say_v quest_n xli_o whether_o do_v the_o p._n prelate_n upon_o good_a ground_n ascribe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n in_o these_o question_n of_o lawful_a defensive_a war_n the_o p._n prelate_n without_o all_o ground_n will_v have_v we_o all_o jesuit_n in_o this_o point_n but_o if_o we_o make_v good_a that_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o scripture_n before_o a_o jesuite_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o cause_n p._n prelate_n the_o begardi_n say_v there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o law_n 2._o give_v to_o the_o just_a it_o fear_v i_o this_o age_n fanci_v to_o itself_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o core_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o calumniator_n in_o the_o next_o word_n belie_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v we_o presuppose_v that_o these_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o list_n do_v willing_o grant_v that_o government_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a and_o just_a but_o necessary_a both_o for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n then_o we_o fancy_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o p._n prelate_n some_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n whether_o the_o waldenses_n and_o hus_n hold_v any_o such_o tenet_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v gerson_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a title_n and_o
and_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n say_v not_o god_n make_v king_n by_o approbation_n only_o p._n prelate_n the_o people_n may_v change_v monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n into_o monarchy_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o this_o neither_o ans_fw-fr the_o p._n prelate_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n be_v produce_v only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o jesuit_n and_o suarez_n say_v de_fw-fr prim_fw-la po_fw-es l._n 3._o n._n 4._o donationem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la semel_fw-la valide_fw-la factam_fw-la revocari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la parce_fw-la maxim_n quando_fw-la onerosa_fw-la fuit_fw-la if_o the_o people_n once_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n they_o can_v resume_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o suarez_n and_o other_o jesuit_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v heresy_n they_o do_v sound_o collect_v this_o consequence_n that_o no_o king_n can_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o heretical_a religion_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o protestant_a subject_n to_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o only_o their_o person_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n that_o if_o a_o king_n degenerate_a in_o a_o tyranny_n or_o if_o the_o royal_a line_n fail_v that_o we_o think_v the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o change_v monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n aut_fw-la contra_fw-la jesuit_n deny_v that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v this_o change_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n we_o judge_v neither_o the_o great_a bishop_n the_o pope_n nor_o the_o little_a pope_n ought_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o make_v king_n p._n prelate_n they_o say_v the_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o people_n cumulatiuè_fw-la or_o communicatiué_fw-fr non_fw-fr privatiué_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o communication_n not_o by_o way_n of_o privation_n so_o as_o the_o people_n denude_v not_o themselves_o of_o this_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o king_n make_v a_o lieutenant_n in_o ireland_n not_o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n but_o to_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n for_o his_o service_n if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o poor_a case_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o deligate_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v still_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n their_o deputy_n ans_fw-fr the_o p._n prelate_n take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n the_o king_n be_v king_n and_o have_v the_o people_n power_n not_o as_o their_o deputy_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o principal_a judge_n and_o the_o king_n subordinate_a the_o king_n in_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o law_n be_v real_o a_o sovereign_n above_o the_o people_n a_o deputy_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o the_o people_n have_v irrevocable_o make_v over_o to_o the_o king_n their_o power_n of_o govern_v defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o i_o except_o the_o power_n of_o self_n preservation_n which_o people_n can_v no_o more_o make_v away_o it_o be_v sinless_a nature_n birthright_n then_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o this_o the_o people_n can_v resume_v except_o in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n tyranny_n there_o be_v no_o power_n by_o the_o king_n so_o irrevocable_o resign_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o deputy_n but_o he_o may_v use_v it_o himself_o 3._o a_o delegate_n be_v comptable_a for_o all_o he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n whether_o he_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o the_o king_n in_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o comptable_a to_o any_o for_o if_o his_o act_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o high_a suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o only_o in_o act_n of_o unjustice_n and_o those_o so_o tyrannous_a that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o habitual_a fiduciary_a repose_n and_o trust_v put_v on_o he_o he_o be_v to_o render_v account_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o people_n 4._o a_o delegate_n in_o esse_fw-la in_fw-la fieri_fw-la both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o delegate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v a_o delegate_n whether_o he_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n who_o delegate_v he_o but_o though_o a_o king_n depend_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o suffrage_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v continue_v king_n he_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o people_n simple_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o tyrannical_a administration_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v with_o no_o more_o honesty_n than_o we_o do_v but_o with_o more_o than_o prelate_n do_v for_o they_o profess_v any_o emissary_n of_o hell_n may_v stab_v a_o protestant_n king_n we_o know_v the_o prelate_n profess_v the_o contrary_a but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jesuit_n in_o all_o point_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_a as_o they_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o king_n under_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o all_o their_o canonical_a privilege_n among_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o indirect_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o to_o dethrone_v king_n who_o turn_v heretic_n be_v one_o principal_a right_n i_o see_v not_o how_o prelate_n be_v not_o as_o deep_a in_o treason_n against_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o p._n prelate_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v unlearned_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o gerson_n occam_n jac._n de_fw-fr almaine_fw-fr parisian_a doctor_n maintain_v these_o same_o ground_n anent_o the_o people_n power_n over_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n and_o that_o before_o luther_n and_o calvine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o we_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n from_o jesuit_n and_o what_o be_v calvines_n mind_n be_v evident_a instit_n l._n 4._o c._n all_o that_o the_o estate_n may_v coerce_v and_o reduce_v in_o order_n a_o 4._o tyrant_n else_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o trust_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o royalist_n cry_v out_o against_o master_n knox_n of_o bless_a memory_n buchanan_n junius_n brutus_n bâ—uchier_n rossaeus_n althusius_n and_o luther_n in_o scripto_fw-la ad_fw-la pastorem_fw-la to_o 7._o german_n fol._n 386._o bring_v two_o example_n for_o resistance_n the_o people_n resist_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o ahikam_n and_o other_o prince_n rescue_v jeremiah_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o gerardus_n cit_v many_o divine_n who_o second_v luther_n in_o this_o as_o bugenliagius_fw-la justus_n jonas_n nicholas_n ambsderffius_fw-la george_n spalatinus_n justus_n menius_n christopher_n hofmanus_fw-la it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o protestant_a divine_n as_o beza_n pareus_n melancthon_n bucanus_n polanus_fw-la chamer_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n of_o germany_n of_o holland_n no_o wonder_n then_o prelate_n be_v upon_o the_o plot_n of_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rochel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o when_o they_o then_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o their_o defensive_a war_n to_o be_v rebel_n and_o sider_v with_o jesuit_n when_o in_o these_o war_n jesuit_n seek_v their_o blood_n and_o ruin_n the_o p._n prelate_n have_v show_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o childericke_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o antichristian_a usurper_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n never_o fit_a to_o bear_v a_o crown_n he_o go_v on_o to_o set_v down_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o mute_a author_n he_o may_v devise_v a_o thousand_o opinion_n that_o way_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o wood_n of_o learned_a man_n secret_n and_o that_o never_o man_n see_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o controversy_n while_o he_o see_v the_o escape_v of_o many_o pen_n as_o supercilious_a bubo_n praise_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v a_o star_n new_o rise_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o pursuivant_n and_o reveal_v all_o dream_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o new-statist_n the_o gamâ—liels_n buchanan_n junius_n brutus_n and_o a_o world_n who_o be_v all_o sleep_a while_o this_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o night_n do_v appear_v this_o new_a way_n of_o law_n divinity_n and_o casuist_n theology_n they_o hold_v say_v p._n p._n sovereign_a power_n be_v
primary_o and_o natural_o 18._o in_o the_o multitude_n from_o it_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o order_n be_v because_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o government_n unless_o by_o compact_n we_o submit_v to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o speak_v so_o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v name_v that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v primary_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o multitude_n virtual_o it_o may_v be_v sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o primary_o and_o natural_o as_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n light_n in_o the_o sun_n i_o think_v the_o p._n prelate_n dream_v it_o no_o man_n say_v it_o but_o himself_o for_o what_o attribute_n be_v natural_o in_o a_o subject_a i_o conceive_v may_v direct_o and_o natural_o be_v predicate_v thereof_o now_o the_o p._n prelate_n have_v teach_v we_o of_o a_o very_a natural_a predication_n our_o dreadful_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o multitude_n command_v this_o and_o this_o 2._o this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o reason_n for_o a_o monarchy_n then_o for_o a_o democracy_n for_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o no_o government_n except_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v submit_v in_o monarchy_n say_v he_o to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n here_o be_v soft_a word_n but_o be_v subversion_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n introduce_v of_o popery_n arminianism_n of_o idolatry_n altar-worship_n the_o mass_n prove_v by_o a_o learned_a treatise_n the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n print_v the_o 3._o edit_n a_o 1641._o never_o answer_v couch_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inconveniency_n the_o pardon_v of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n the_o kill_n of_o many_o thousand_o noble_n baron_n commons_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n in_o arm_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o make_n of_o england_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o obtrude_a of_o a_o idolatrous_a service-booke_n with_o army_n of_o man_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o block_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n only_o 4._o be_v they_o only_o possible_a and_o accidental_a but_o make_v a_o monarch_n absolute_a as_o the_o p._n prelate_n do_v and_o tyranny_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o much_o intend_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a and_o giddy_a with_o honour_n and_o greatness_n witness_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v it_o accidental_a to_o nero_n julian_n to_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n head_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_v beast_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o they_o p._n prelate_n they_o infer_v 1._o they_o can_v without_o violation_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n resume_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o king_n 2._o it_o be_v high_a sin_n to_o rob_v authority_n of_o its_o essential_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v urgent_a reason_n ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o nameless_a author_n can_v infer_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v break_v which_o be_v make_v conditional_o all_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v use_v for_o their_o destruction_n they_o break_v no_o faith_n to_o resume_v it_o for_o they_o never_o make_v faith_n to_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resume_v what_o they_o never_o give_v 2._o so_o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v power_n to_o act_v all_o the_o former_a mischief_n the_o essentials_n of_o a_o king_n balaam_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a his_o wage_n for_o prophesy_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n essentials_n be_v a_o power_n of_o blood_n and_o destructive_a to_o people_n law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o otherwise_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n may_v resume_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o disarm_v papist_n to_o root_v out_o the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o in_o justice_n serve_v they_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o people_n make_v over_o a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o act_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n above_o name_v i_o mean_v the_o bloody_a and_o destructive_a inconvenience_n have_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o p._n prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o if_o power_n sovereign_a be_v not_o in_o one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o act_v all_o necessary_a part_n and_o act_n of_o government_n 2._o nor_o to_o prevent_v division_n which_o attend_v multitude_n or_o many_o endow_v with_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o author_n say_v they_o must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n entire_o for_o a_o great_a good_a and_o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n 3._o to_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v total_o devest_v themselves_o or_o to_o limit_v it_o be_v to_o disable_v sovereignty_n from_o government_n lose_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o society_n &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o know_v none_o for_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o p._n prelate_n himself_o tyranny_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v make_v rhyme_n but_o never_o reason_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o good_a and_o ill_a there_o may_v be_v strength_n of_o limit_a power_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o king_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o act_n of_o just_a government_n and_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o royalist_n will_v have_v strength_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o act_v all_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o bloody_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n as_o if_o weakness_n be_v essential_a to_o strength_n and_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v powerful_a as_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a and_o save_v and_o protect_v except_o he_o have_v power_n also_o as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v his_o people_n this_o power_n be_v weakness_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o a_o king_n represent_v 2._o the_o second_o reason_n condemn_v democracie_n and_o aristocracy_n as_o unlawful_a and_o make_v monarchy_n the_o only_a physic_n to_o cure_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n deut._n 17._o 3._o 3._o that_o people_n must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n total_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v part_v with_o their_o whole_a nutritive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o milt_z to_o swell_v which_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o people_n can_v divest_v themselves_o of_o power_n of_o defensive_a war_n more_o than_o they_o can_v part_v with_o nature_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n inferior_a to_o a_o slave_n who_o if_o his_o master_n who_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v he_o invade_v he_o unjust_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n may_v oppose_v violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n and_o the_o other_o consequence_n be_v null_a quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o the_o mediator_n question_n be_v not_o pertinent_a it_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n to_o the_o king_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n i_o therefore_o only_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v he_o p._n prelate_n sectary_n have_v find_v a_o quere_z of_o late_a that_o king_n be_v god_n not_o christ_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n romanist_n and_o puritan_n erect_v two_o sovereign_n in_o every_o state_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o puritan_n in_o the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr we_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v a_o lieutenant_n as_o god_n
prerogative_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o kill_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o king_n pardon_v he_o again_o and_o so_o till_o he_o kill_v twenty_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o prerogative_n give_v one_o pardon_n he_o may_v give_v twenty_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n above_o law_n for_o all_o this_o act_n of_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v a_o wolf_n in_o the_o fold_n with_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o sheep_n now_o a_o act_n of_o destroy_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v far_o less_o of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o supreme_a murderer_n 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o estate_n profess_v in_o these_o act_n not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n new_a prerogative_n but_o only_o to_o continue_v the_o old_a power_n and_o that_o only_a with_o that_o amplitude_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n do_v enjoy_v and_o exerce_fw-la of_o before_o the_o extent_n whereof_o be_v best_a know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n not_o in_o any_o relation_n of_o freedom_n from_o law_n or_o prerogative_n above_o law_n whereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o norma_fw-la regula_fw-la ac_fw-la mensura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o principality_n above_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n 21._o k._n jam._n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o expression_n give_v only_o the_o same_o power_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 129._o act._n parl._n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o and_o that_o only_o over_o person_n or_o estate_n consider_v separatim_fw-la and_o over_o cause_n but_o neither_o at_o all_o over_o the_o law_n nor_o over_o the_o estate_n take_v conjunctim_fw-la and_o as_o convene_v in_o parliament_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o two_o immediate_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o parliament_n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n equal_o with_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n without_o their_o warrant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o narrative_a depositive_a word_n and_o certification_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o otherways_o the_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n be_v summon_v before_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o council_n a_o judicatory_a substitute_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n 4._o the_o very_a term_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlate_n presuppose_v court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o law_n as_o the_o ground_n work_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o not_o a_o freedom_n from_o they_o 5._o the_o six_o act_n of_o the_o twenty_o parliament_n k._n jac._n 6._o clear_o interprete_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o consistoriall_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n testament_n bastardy_n adultery_n abusive_o call_v spiritual_a cause_n because_o handle_v in_o commissary_n court_n wherein_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o commissary_n his_o deputy_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n his_o great_a consistory_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o reservation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n therein_o 7._o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v between_o two_o seaman_n or_o two_o husbandman_n or_o two_o tradesman_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o art_n or_o between_o two_o painter_n certain_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o draw_v the_o fair_a picture_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o waste_v most_o gold_n on_o his_o picture_n and_o so_o do_v interest_n most_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o can_v quoad_fw-la actos_fw-la elicitos_fw-la prescribe_v this_o worship_n for_o example_n the_o mass_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v but_o actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la some_o royal_a political_a act_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o command_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o punish_v the_o superstition_n or_o neglector_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o can_v the_o king_n be_v sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o lord_n of_o session_n only_o may_v judge_v these_o matter_n k._n james_n 1._o parl._n 2._o act._n 45._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 8._o act._n 62._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 4._o act._n 105._o k._n i._n 1._o parl._n 6._o act._n 83._o k._n i._n 1._o par._n 6_o act._n 86._o k._n i._n 5._o par._n 7._o act._n 104._o and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o law_n without_o any_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n to_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n act_n 62_o and_o 63._o par._n 14._o k._n i._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v to_o send_v any_o private_a letter_n to_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o any_o such_o letter_n be_v procure_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o king_n will_v for_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v unpartial_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n public_a reveal_v will_n their_o rule_n king_n i._n 5._o parl._n 5._o act._n 68_o k._n ja._n 6._o part._n 8._o act._n 139._o and_o k._n i._n 6._o par._n 6._o act._n 92._o most_o lawful_a nor_o may_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o sentence_n or_o execution_n of_o decree_n upon_o the_o king_n private_a letter_n king_n i._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act_n 79._o and_o k._n jam._n 6._o par._n 11._o act_n 47._o and_o so_o if_o the_o king_n will_v or_o desire_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o parliament_n never_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a judge_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n nay_o not_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o concern_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n far_o less_o can_v the_o king_n have_v a_o will_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n by_o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o eight_o parliament_n king_n ja._n 6._o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o very_a next_o act_n immediate_o subjoin_v thereunto_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o thesupreame_a court_n of_o parliament_n continue_v past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constitute_v of_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1606._o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o fundamental_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v innovate_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parliament_n print_v commission_n 1604._o by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o appoint_v the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n by_o past_a without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o discharge_v any_o to_o presume_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o act_n they_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicatory_n albeit_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o the_o high_a commission_n
kingdom_n by_o statute_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o subsidy_n 5._o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o consequence_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v bill_n of_o grace_n and_o part_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n ans_fw-fr he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o sell_v subsidy_n to_o buy_v branch_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o diminish_v the_o king_n fancy_a absoluteness_n so_o will_v prelate_n have_v the_o king_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v ride_v over_o the_o soul_n purse_n person_n estate_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o horse_n of_o pretend_a absoluteness_n 6._o he_o fear_v the_o parliament_n shall_v upon_o church_n business_n but_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a already_o if_o it_o have_v more_o power_n the_o king_n may_v have_v more_o both_o obedience_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o house_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o convocation_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 1._o the_o p._n p._n give_v they_o but_o a_o poor_a deliberative_a power_n in_o subside_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n will_v a_o law_n in_o take_v all_o the_o subject_n good_n from_o they_o to_o foment_n war_n against_o the_o subject_n 2._o he_o take_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o over_o person_n though_o they_o be_v as_o black_a traitor_n as_o breathe_v 3._o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o make_v all_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o their_o illuminate_v clergy_n sure_o i_o be_o p._n maxwell_n impute_v this_o but_o most_o unjust_o to_o presbytery_n what_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a privilege_n be_v leave_v to_o parliament_n david_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n weakness_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o damn_a prelate_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o king_n weakness_n yes_o the_o p._n p._n must_v make_v it_o true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 7._o he_o fear_v factious_a spirit_n will_v take_v heart_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o parliament_n no_o court_n but_o at_o best_a some_o good_a adviser_n of_o a_o king_n to_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o refuse_v subsidy_n that_o he_o may_v by_o a_o lawless_a way_n extort_v subsidy_n 8._o he_o desire_v the_o parliament_n may_v sit_v a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o ans_fw-fr he_o love_v short_a or_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o parliament_n he_o fear_v they_o reform_v god_n house_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n assert_v 2._o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n power_n the_o heritable_a sheriff_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n to_o other_o in_o case_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o estate_n par._n 6._o k._n jam._n 5._o act._n 82._o discharge_v all_o such_o commission_n as_o also_o appoint_v that_o all_o murderer_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o justice_n general_a only_o and_o in_o several_a act_n the_o king_n be_v inhibit_v to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o malefactor_n k._n ja._n 6._o act._n 75._o p._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o baslicon_n doron_n lay_v down_o a_o unsound_a ground_n that_o fergus_n the_o first_o father_n of_o 107_o king_n of_o scotland_n conquer_v this_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o fordome_n major_n boethius_n buchannan_n hollansh_v who_o run_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v 1._o choose_v a_o monarchy_n and_o free_o and_o no_o other_o government_n 2._o that_o they_o free_o elect_v fergus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 3._o king_n fergus_n scotland_n frequent_o convene_v the_o parliament_n call_v insulanorum_fw-la deuce_n tribuum_fw-la rectores_fw-la majorum_fw-la consessus_fw-la conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la statuum_fw-la communitatum_fw-la regni_fw-la phylarchi_fw-la primores_fw-la principes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o as_o hollanshed_n say_v they_o make_v fergus_n king_n therefore_o a_o parliament_n must_v be_v before_o the_o king_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n fergus_n philarchi_n coeunt_fw-la conciâ—ne_fw-la advocatâ_fw-la the_o estate_n convene_v without_o any_o king_n and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a law_n regni_fw-la electivi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o king_n child_n be_v minores_fw-la any_o of_o the_o fergusian_a race_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v and_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o kennethus_n and_o redotha_v reâ—_n 7._o resign_v and_o make_v over_o the_o king_n government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o philarchi_n &_o tribuum_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la ordain_v therius_n the_o 8._o king_n buchanan_n l._n 4._o rer._n scot._n call_v he_o reutha_n and_o say_v he_o do_v this_o populo_fw-la egrè_fw-la permittente_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a power_n recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n therius_n the_o 8._o a_o wicked_a man_n fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o robery_n fear_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o thereupon_o the_o parliament_n choose_v connanus_n to_o be_v protex_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n finnanus_fw-la r._n 10._o decree_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la reges_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la esset_fw-la momenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la publici_fw-la consilii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la juberent_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la domestico_fw-la consilio_fw-la remp_n administrarent_fw-la regius_fw-la publicaque_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n ductuque_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la nec_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la aut_fw-la faedera_fw-mi reges_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribuumve_fw-la rectorum_fw-la injussu_fw-la facerent_fw-la demerentue_fw-la then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o parliament_n be_v consortes_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o have_v authority_n with_o and_o above_o the_o king_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o injussu_fw-la rectorum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la without_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o cabinet_n counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o durstus_n rex_fw-la xi_o swear_v to_o the_o parliament_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la primorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la acturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n reject_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o corbredus_n the_o 20_o king_n because_o he_o be_v young_a create_v dardanus_n the_o son_n of_o metellanus_n king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n of_o old_a for_o elective_a rather_o than_o hereditary_a king_n corbredus_fw-la secundus_fw-la call_v galdus_n the_o 21_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n scotland_n renounce_v all_o negative_a voice_n do_v swear_v se_fw-la majorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la acquieturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v say_v leges_fw-la quasdam_fw-la tollere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la adversante_fw-la multitudine_fw-la lactatus_fw-la r._n 22._o be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n quod_fw-la spreto_fw-la majorum_fw-la parliament_n consilio_fw-la he_o appoint_v base_a man_n to_o public_a office_n mogaldus_n r._n 23._o ad_fw-la consilia_fw-la seniorum_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la prisco_fw-la more_fw-it reuâ—cavit_fw-la do_v all_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v conarus_n 24._o k._n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o parliament_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectato_fw-la decreto_fw-la patrum_fw-la quod_fw-la summae_fw-la erat_fw-la potestatis_fw-la privatis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la administrasset_fw-la because_o he_o do_v the_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o private_a advice_n without_o the_o judicial_a ordinance_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n where_o be_v the_o negative_a voice_n of_o the_o king_n here_o ethodius_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o ethodius_n the_o 1._o the_o 28._o king_n the_o parliament_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n of_o the_o first_o bed_n because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n have_v voice_n create_v satrael_n his_o brother_n king_n before_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n yet_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o race_n of_o fergus_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o estate_n appoint_v tutor_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o 28._o king_n nathalocus_n the_o 30._o k._n corrupt_v the_o noble_n with_o bud_n and_o fair_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n romachus_n fethelmachus_n and_o angusianus_n or_o as_o buchanan_n
9_o why_o if_o god_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o three_o child_n resistance_n active_a why_o do_v he_o evidence_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v christ_n birthright_n as_o man_n and_o david_n son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o legion_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n rather_o vindicate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o triumph_n by_o nonresistance_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o glory_n to_o shine_v in_o his_o mere_a suffering_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n thousand_o unlawful_a and_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o numberless_a midianites_n by_o only_o three_o hundred_o shall_v no_o more_o put_v the_o three_o child_n to_o a_o unlawful_a fact_n in_o the_o one_o if_o they_o have_v by_o three_o man_n kill_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o nothing_o be_v say_v against_o we_o in_o a_o sophism_n à _fw-fr non-causa_a pro_fw-la causa_fw-la except_o it_o be_v prove_v god_n will_v neither_o deliver_v his_o three_o child_n nor_o christ_n from_o death_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n by_o miraculous_a resistance_n because_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a what_o patient_a suffer_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la resistance_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequent_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n both_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v of_o ten_o lawful_a mean_n fit_a to_o compass_v god_n bless_a end_n he_o may_v choose_v one_o and_o let_v go_v nine_o shall_v any_o infer_v ergo_fw-la these_o other_o nine_o mean_n be_v unlawful_a because_o god_n choose_v a_o mean_a different_a from_o those_o nine_o and_o refuse_v they_o so_o may_v i_o answer_v by_o retortion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sin_v in_o resist_a midian_a and_o defeat_v they_o why_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o sword_n of_o midian_a glorify_v god_n in_o martyrdom_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n may_v have_v wrought_v reformation_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o destroy_v king_n and_o emperor_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o do_v reform_v by_o suffer_v ergo_fw-la the_o sword_n be_v unlawful_a in_o reformation_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o mean_a christ_n use_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la all_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v not_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v vain_a logic_n quest_n 10._o whether_o be_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o ceremony_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o coronation_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o ceremony_n ceremony_n of_o a_o shout_n and_o a_o acclamation_n and_o the_o reach_a of_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o coronation_n in_o concreto_fw-la according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o ceremony_n nor_o any_o accidental_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o israel_n shall_v have_v perform_v a_o mere_a ceremonial_a action_n on_o saul_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n which_o we_o can_v say_v for_o as_o the_o people_n act_n of_o coronation_n be_v distinctive_a so_o be_v it_o constitutive_a it_o distinguish_v saul_n from_o all_o israel_n and_o do_v constitute_v he_o in_o a_o new_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v change_v from_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n can_v by_o a_o ceremony_n make_v a_o king_n they_o must_v real_o put_v some_o honour_n on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o he_o before_o now_o this_o ceremony_n which_o royalist_n do_v fancy_v coronation_n to_o be_v be_v only_o fymbolicall_a and_o declarative_a not_o real_o dative_a it_o place_v nothing_o in_o the_o king_n quest_n 11._o whether_o may_v subject_n limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n without_o intervening_a of_o law_n or_o any_o act_n of_o man_n issue_v from_o god_n only_o ans_fw-fr though_o we_o not_o shall_v give_v which_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v grant_v that_o royal_a power_n be_v a_o result_n of_o the_o immediate_a bounty_n of_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v by_o man_n that_o it_o over-swell_a not_o its_o bank_n though_o god_n immediate_o make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o paul_n by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n gal._n 2._o curb_v and_o limit_v his_o power_n that_o he_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o judaize_v royalist_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o 80._o priest_n that_o restrain_v vzziah_n his_o power_n from_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v no_o royal_a power_n to_o vzziah_n do_v not_o subject_n by_o flight_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o a_o king_n power_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o the_o subject_n without_o cause_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o subject_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o king_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o none_o can_v fly_v from_o his_o pursue_a hand_n ps_n 139._o 1_o 2_o 3._o amos_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o whereas_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o earthly_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n as_o royalist_n teach_v may_v just_o conquer_v some_o kingdom_n for_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n say_v they_o now_o the_o conqueror_n then_o just_o not_o only_a limit_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n but_o whole_o remove_v his_o royalty_n and_o unkinge_v he_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o conqueror_n give_v no_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o conquer_a king_n joshua_n and_o david_n take_v away_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o never_o give_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o people_n give_v not_o to_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o lawful_o limit_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o 2._o we_o can_v admit_v that_o god_n give_v royal_a power_n immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o law_n that_o deut._n 17._o the_o people_n choose_v such_o a_o king_n not_o such_o a_o king_n that_o the_o people_n by_o a_o legal_a covenant_n make_v saul_n david_n and_o joash_n king_n and_o that_o god_n exercise_v any_o political_a action_n of_o make_v a_o king_n over_o such_o subject_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v absurd_a and_o inconceivable_a for_o how_o can_v god_n make_v saul_n and_o david_n king_n of_o jsrael_n upon_o this_o political_a and_o legal_a condition_n that_o they_o rule_v in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o there_o must_v intervene_v a_o political_a action_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o if_o god_n feed_v moses_n by_o bread_n and_o manna_n the_o lord_n act_n of_o feed_v be_v mediate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o second_o cause_n if_o he_o feed_v moses_n 40._o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o feed_v be_v immediate_a if_o god_n make_v david_n king_n as_o he_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n i_o shall_v think_v god_n immediate_o make_v he_o king_n for_o god_n ask_v consent_n of_o no_o man_n of_o no_o people_n no_o not_o of_o david_n himself_o before_o he_o infuse_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o he_o make_v he_o formal_o king_n by_o the_o political_a and_o legal_a covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o a_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremony_n especial_o a_o law-covenant_n or_o a_o political_a paction_n between_o david_n and_o the_o people_n the_o content_n whereof_o behove_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr materia_fw-la gravi_fw-la &_o onerosa_fw-la concern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o god_n moral_a law_n the_o duty_n moral_a concern_v religion_n and_o mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v perform_v reciprocal_o between_o king_n and_o people_n oath_n i_o hope_v be_v more_o than_o ceremony_n quest_n 12._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n ever_o a_o pupil_n never_o grow_v to_o age_n as_o a_o minor_a under_o nonage_n do_v come_v not_o to_o need_v a_o tutor_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v still_o in_o need_n of_o a_o tutor_n a_o governor_n or_o king_n must_v always_o be_v a_o tutor_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n can_v never_o come_v to_o that_o condition_n as_o to_o accuse_v the_o king_n it_o always_o be_v minor_a ans_fw-fr 1._o then_o can_v they_o never_o accuse_v inferior_a judge_n for_o a_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_o in_o such_o a_o nonage_n as_o it_o can_v want_v they_o when_o sometime_o it_o want_v a_o king_n 2._o can_v the_o commonwealth_n under_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n be_v perpetual_o under_o nonage_n ever_o then_o quarrel_n at_o these_o government_n and_o never_o seek_v a_o
barclay_n barclaius_n l._n 3_o c._n 2._o 2._o arr._n mon._n haec_fw-la erit_fw-la ratio_fw-la regis_fw-la regis_fw-la 70._o interpret_v vatabul_n judica_fw-la â—is_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la i._o mores_fw-la &_o ib._n bis_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la utentur_fw-la erga_fw-la vos_fw-la reges_fw-la reges_fw-la chald._a para._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o interp._n 70._o interp._n interp._n p._n martyr_n comment_n 1_o sam._n 8._o verum_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la describit_fw-la in_o deut._n apud_fw-la samuelem_fw-la autem_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la calvin_n conc_fw-fr 1_o sam._n 8._o 8._o andr._n rivetus_n in_o decal_v â—_o 20._o inâ—_n mundat_fw-la p._n 195._o 195._o junius_n annot_n in_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 13._o 13._o diodatus_fw-la annot_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o 3._o glossa_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la lyra_n in_o locum_fw-la hic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la jus_o large_a sumptum_fw-la quod_fw-la reputatur_fw-la jus_o propter_fw-la malum_fw-la abusum_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la dieuntur_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la reg_n be_v magis_fw-la contingunt_fw-la per_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la tostatus_n abulens_n in_o 1_o reg._n 8._o q._n 17._o deq._fw-la 21._o 21._o cornelius_n a_o lapid_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n in_o loc_n loc_n serrarius_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la thom._n aquin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la regni_fw-la princip_n c._n 11._o 11._o mendoza_n jus_o tyrannorum_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la clemens_n alexand._n pag._n 26._o 26._o beda_n l._n 2._o expo_fw-la in_o samuel_n samuel_n petrus_n rebuffus_n tract_n de_fw-fr incongrua_fw-la prert_v p._n 110._o osiander_n he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n they_o shall_v have_v pelican_n that_o rule_v by_o will_n not_o by_o law_n willet_n such_o as_o decline_v to_o tyranny_n borhaius_n tyrant_n not_o king_n king_n rabb_n levi_n ben._n gersom_a in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o pezelius_n in_o exp_n leg_n mosai_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o tossan_n in_o not_o bibl._n bosseus_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n christ_n potest_fw-la supra_fw-la regem_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 103._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o breutius_fw-la homil_n 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o mos_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la vulgaâ—â_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la doct._n ferne_n p._n 2._o sect_n pag._n 55._o active_a and_o passive_a obed._n pag._n 24._o d._n ferne._n 3._o p._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 10._o learned_a author_n teach_v that_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o so_o gerson_n in_o trinprinâ—_n sac_fw-la adu_fw-la lat_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o alp._n 66._o lit_fw-fr l._n con_fw-la 8._o buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scot._n chasson_n cat_n glow_n mundi_fw-la con_fw-la 24._o n._n 162._o con_fw-la 35._o tholoss_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o rossen_n de_fw-fr polus_fw-la rep._n c._n 2._o n._n 10._o magdeburg_n in_o trac_n de_fw-fr off_o ma._n cry_v to_o god_n not_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o a_o tyrant_n ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 95._o resist_v of_o tyrant_n and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n mal._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n write_v in_o a_o book_n â—_o sam._n 11._o not_o the_o law_n of_o tyranny_n in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v worthy_a than_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n worthy_a than_o the_o king_n a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n a_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n argum._n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o the_o church_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o people_n in_o the_o spece_fw-la immortal_a king_n not_o so_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o king_n arg._n 8._o the_o king_n be_v to_o expend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o they_o a_o mean_a be_v consider_v reduplicative_o and_o formal_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o material_o as_o ththe_v which_o be_v the_o mean_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o mean_n may_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o end_n but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o mean_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_a only_o and_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mean_a the_o people_n may_v be_v with_o out_o the_o king_n but_o not_o the_o king_n without_o the_o people_n 10._o argum._n the_o people_n wortheir_o as_o the_o â—tâ—stituent_a cause_n then_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o effect_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o unpossible_a that_o people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v give_v royal_a power_n argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o except_o 2._o joan._n rossens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o though_o god_n immediate_o create_v king_n without_o the_o people_n yet_o can_v the_o people_n unmake_v king_n though_o god_n shall_v immediate_o give_v a_o talon_n and_o gift_n for_o prophesy_v as_o he_o give_v to_o balaam_n caiaphas_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v lose_v that_o talon_n by_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n except_o 3._o 〈…〉_z sanc_fw-la majes_n c._n 9_o p._n 98._o 99_o arnisâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n cap._n 1._o â—_o 1._o the_o people_n put_v a_o king_n above_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountain-power_n and_o so_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n ulpian_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la sc._n tupil_n populus_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestà tene_fw-la confert_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la bartolus_n ad_fw-la l._n host_n 24._o f._n the_o cap_a &_o host_n arnis_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n as_o king_n a_o mean_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o people_n the_o king_n both_o as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n except_o 4._o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 9_o p._n 98._o observe_v here_o that_o the_o p._n p._n yield_v there_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n by_o which_o the_o people_n resign_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o whether_o royal_a power_n or_o some_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o assert_v lest_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o principle_n to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o 5_o reply_n sac._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 9_o p._n 129._o steal_v from_o barclaius_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n irrevocable_o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o they_o abuse_v that_o power_n buchanan_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o p._n p._n table_n lawful_a when_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o parliament_n be_v deny_v 6_o rep._n barc_n l._n 4._o conc_fw-fr monarcho_fw-mi c._n 11_o pag._n 27._o 7._o rep._n saer_n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 13._o p._n 130._o steal_v out_o of_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majest_n cap._n 3._o n._n â—_o pag._n 34._o quod_fw-la ofsicit_fw-la â—ale_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v when_o the_o agent_n make_v not_o away_o all_o its_o virtue_n by_o alicnation_n 8._o rep._n sacr._n sanc_fw-la mai._n pag._n 131._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v by_o the_o p._n p._n the_o king_n have_v sovereignty_n by_o loan_n and_o iâ—_n trust_v sovereignty_n how_o in_o the_o community_n how_o not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o the_o community_n a_o community_n of_o itself_o want_v ruler_n be_v a_o politic_a body_n and_o how_o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj_o c._n 4._o p._n 43._o the_o propagation_n of_o king_n be_v by_o filiation_n say_v the_o p._n p._n a_o speech_n that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n filiation_n be_v late_a than_o propagation_n one_o must_v be_v propagate_v ere_o he_o be_v a_o son_n inferior_a judge_n no_o less_o god_n immediate_a vicar_n than_o the_o king_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pac_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o nam_fw-la omnis_fw-la facultas_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la in_o magistratibus_fw-la summae_fw-la potestati_fw-la ita_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la summi_fw-la imperantis_fw-la faciant_fw-la id_fw-la defectum_fw-la sit_fw-la â—a_n facultate_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la de_fw-la proactu_fw-la privato_fw-la habendum_fw-la grotius_n ibi_fw-la species_n intermedia_fw-la si_fw-la genus_fw-la respicias_fw-la â—st_a species_n si_fw-la speciem_fw-la infra_fw-la positam_fw-la est_fw-la genus_fw-la ita_fw-la magistratus_fw-la illi_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la personae_fw-la at_o supperâ—ores_fw-la si_fw-la considerentur_fw-la sunt_fw-la privati_fw-la grot._fw-la 16._o inferior_a judge_n true_o judge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o inferior_a judge_n how_o